IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) V /. {/ ^ ^ i ^ ^KO /jff// ^^ y. ^^ f/j ■^ '^ 1.0 I.I 1.25 lain ||M '" ^^ III 2.2 lis III 20 i.8 U 11.6 V] <9 /^ ^3 c*: ^A ^f # c*^ •>-■' c^ // .1%'^ ^ / Hiotographic Sciences Corporation ^^ ^ i\ i ■H^ s \ %\ ^ ^I'^ 33 WEST MAIN STIEET WEBSTER, NY USM (7161 872-4503 CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques Th to The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, ci which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. □ D n Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagee Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaur^e et/ou pelliculde Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il Jui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Lcs details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mithode normale de filmage sont indiques ci dessous. D D D Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommag^es Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaur6es et/ou pelliculdes Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages d^colorees, tachet6es ou piqudes Th po of fill Or be th sit oti fir si( or y D D Coloured maps/ Cartes g^ographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) D n Coloured plates and/ur illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relie avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intdrieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes lors dune restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pes et6 film^es. D D □ Pages detached/ Pages detachees I "^ Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of print varies/ Qualite in^gals de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel supplementaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc , ont 6t6 filmies it nouveau de fapon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. Th sh Tl w M di er be "J re m n (meaning "CON- TINUED '), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les images suivantes ont At6 r' ^roduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettetA de l'exemplaire fiimA, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est ImprimAe sont film6s en commen9ant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la derniire page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmte en commenpant par la premiere page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la derniire page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la derniire image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbols — »> signifie "A SUiVRE ", le symbols V signifie "FIN". Les certes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre filmAs A des taux de reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre reproduit en un seul clichA, il est f ilmi A partir de I'angle supArieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mAthode. 1 2 3 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 V( ^VOIJKS ISSIKI) IJV Cfje ilafeluKt ^ocUtu, rnK VOYAGES AND \V(.|!KS OF JOHN DAVIS, THE NAVIGATOK. So. IJX. *%"'W' •f Z3" ^ r 7 nil': VOYAGES AND WORKS .lOriN DAVIS ^ THE XAVKlAToi:. liDttcli, initlj nn 1-utrotinrttan nnl) flotcs, BV ALHEirr HASTINGS MAHIvHA^M, (ATTAIN H..N., I'.li.C.S., MTHOll Ol "a Wll.Vl.lNU lUllHK IN lulliv's IHV","t11I; OU1:aT FKDZEN sua", AlfD " Nwiii 11 w mi) no ' " 7 'Ami Davis thret' limes furtli ilmi for Mio nni1li-\\ost nmdi'. Still striviiii; by that coui'Hf t' ourlch Uio Ku^rli.sh inulo ; And its ho woll dusurvod, to hi.s olcriml fame, Thore, by a mij^hty sea, iiumorliiliJied his nanio." Phvvton's I'lilyilbiiin. l.OXDOX: I'lMXTKD FOR TlIK llAKLUYT SOCIKTV MI'CCCLSXX. Faetlmlle of a l„utr ftnm r4,TAlN JOHV l»^VYS to C»m.erning hi* dwouvtry of a forth Wmt Patiagt, Oat yj^ 2^^ J^ itj //c>- / / ^^^/^ y ^■' ^^ C/ f / ^ / ^yj^i^f:^ 2^ ^<^ c o€yf^ f 1 r/»i IAIN lOIIV I'AVVS tQ Mr. SKCRKTAkY WALSIN(iUAM. / a Morth Wiist Pa*sag», Oa. 3rd 7536 lamd MS. 40 Art 2\. r cj/r^z^ 0^^ ^.^ ^ "^^y (f^i^^-j c -^ <^t^ --i^itif^ ^_ r\ oCJ to I f ' T. Kicii viii's, .'!7, (iuiuT ijtnii'.v .STm;i:i-, w.o. coi'^r 1 1, 09 I TIIK IIAKM'VT SOCIK'I'V VlrH-I'MKSII)K;«TS. C'OLOWBI. ir. YULK, CD,, I'HIislDKVT. Admiral V. U, DUINKWATER HKTHUXE, . Il, Mwoh-Ukwhihl SiH IIKNUV II,VV.mnS()"., K.C.I) \V. A. TYSSKN AMUKUST Rs<}. Rkv. Dii. G. P. nADfii:n, n.c.r, . p.n.d.s, .1. BAimoW, Khij., I'MJ.H. WALTER DE GUEY Uiacil, Ebq. K. A. BOND, Esq. E. H. nUNDURY, Esq. AnjiiB.iL SiK RICHARD COI.T.INSON, K.C.n. Tub E.iHr, of DUCIE, F.R.S. AUGUSTUS \V. FRA.VKS, Esq., F.R.S. Li!iUT..C!K!.Ka.u, Sib J. HKNRY I.EFROY. C.B., K.C.M.G., F.R.S. H. 11. MAJOR, Esq., F.S.A. COLOKKL Sin WM. L. MEREWETHER, C.B., K. C.S.I. Admiral Sir ERASMUS OMMANXEY, CI!., KR.s. I-OHD ARTHUR RUSSKLL, M.P. Tub Lokp STANLEY op Alderlkv. EDWARD THOMAS, P:sq., F.R.S. Majob-Grhrbm. Sir HE.NRY THUILLIER, CS.I., RR.S. CLEMENT.S R. MARk'HAM, C» FRS Spr R C « i.„ ., r.n.^., ^Kc.K.it.s., Honorary Hitktttahv. to ' ^> i .L /w ft TO ms COUSIN CLEMENTS I{. MAliJaiAM, '" -'"OM I. OUE THE CONCEPTION OK miS WORK, AND WITHOUT WHOSK EVER-WILLING ASSISTANCE IT WOULD NEVER HAVE BEEN COMPLETED, iHIS VOLUME I.S AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED nv THE EDITUK. CONTENTS. Introduction Not e or,_tI,c Previous Biograpl.ical Accounts of Captain Jol.n i Davis ." ' . '"^ ^''^' Note on the "New Map", by Mr. C. II. Coote Ixxviii Ixxxv The Fii^t Voyage of Ma.ster John Davis, undertaken for the Discovene of the Xorth-west l>a.ssage, by John Jano The Second Voyage attempted by M.xster John Davis for th. Discovene of the Xorth-west Passage, by himself Letter fron, Master John Davis to M. WiHiam Sanderson, 11th (JctolH-r loHG ' A Relation of the Course which the S'„nshh>c and lYorth.' ,■ be.ng two Ves-sels of the Fleet of M. John Davis, held after i.; had sent them from him, by Henry .Alorgan The Third Voyage North-westward made by John Davis, written by .John Janes . A Traverse Hooke n.ade by M. John Davis in bin Third \-uya..e for the Discoverie of the North-west Passage . Letter^^fjon. M. John Davis to M. San.lerson, 10th September The Third Voyage of the Erie of CunduM-iand to the A.ores, by he excellent Mathen.atician an.l Engineer, Master Edward The I-'^ Voyage of the Worshipfuil M. Thon,as Candish, Es,uire! '•J M. Joiin Jane . ' ^ ' • • ^ J-tter fron> John Davis to the Earl of Essex, l.t August IfiOO "'"biTlhitt ^f!""'"^: •'"'"' ^-- to the Easterno India, Pilot 111 A Dutch hhi].. written by himself The I,a.t Voyage of John Davis with Sir Edwar.l Miclulborne ' 1 15 32 .'53 3y 49 69 Go t>3 V2'J i:.7 CONTENTS. ^^r. John Daviji his OVjstiTatious voyngiiig from Acheii to Tiku and Priaiuan . 1h,") The WorI. 1 Fruiitiijiicri Ixix Map of Northern l>L?ooveries of Davis Facsimile of I>-tt»:T from Davis to Sir F. Walsinghani The I't'f Itra(f'i-. Ship ou Ixtard which Davis was Pilot Facsimile Titk Page of .Seaman's Secrets „ ., „ Second Part The L'niveR*.- Compass Table for finfling E[»act aner of Leagties to be Sailed on eacl make g^xj*! a Degree of I-ititude Cross Staff Voi-tical Circle . (1 lobes . The Zones Principle of Gra'luatiug Cr'-"^-«f^»ndJand •',,.,„,/ ..Lubrador". At page 154. ./;„. >;ote 2, su,.titu,r the Mlo.nu,:-^^^^^,^,,., ,, I3,aya.a,ar. wa. a ili.du kin,.,o. betwei tlu- Ma^ ^a^^ krM^ of the Deccan .a 1565. but it continued to exi.t until At page 341 (Note), >,- . Venice in 1403". .../ . strasbu.. in 1512". INTRODUCTION. Among the distinguished English seamen of the six- teenth century, John Davis of Sandridge stands out conspicuously as the one who, more than any other, united the qualities of a daring adventurer with those of a skilful pilot and a scientific navigator. Several were his equals in steady perseverance and desperate gallantry. Some, such as Richard Haw- kins and William Baffin, resembled him in their devotion to the scientific branches of his noble profession. But as a seaman combining scientific knowledge and skilled pilotage with the qualities of a fearless and determined explorer, John Davis stands foremost among the navlgatoi^s of the great Queen. He had other qualities which are needed to complete the character of a perfect sea captain. He knew how to win the love of the men who served him, and the undoubtinsf confidence of those who gave him their trust. He was as genial and considerate, as he was conscientious and honest. This is high praise, but the perusal of all that is known of his career will show that it is deserved. Voyage after voyage did Mr. Sanderson and other merchants entrust Davis with their wealth ; and such men as John Jane left their homes and occupa- 6 11 INTUmDUCTIoX. lions, and went (»n long and perilous voyat^es, for tla; l(tvo ol' Master Davis, and "for his sake". Weslcote, according to Prince, tells us that John Davis was born at Sandridge,' in the parish of Stoko (Jahriel. But there is no record of his baptism in the parish registers of Stoke Gabriel, which begin with the 3()th year of Henry VIII. Westcote was, however, a contemporary. Jle describes Sandridge as "a healthy, [)leasant seat. It is hftcd up on a small hill on the east side of the river Dart, which comijasseth near three parts thereof on its way to Dartmcnitli, from whicli it stands l)y water not two miles, by land near four". But of the parentage of Davis we are told nothing. We may assume that his childhood was passed on the banks of the Dart, and that he went to sea as a boy, and thus received a thorouo-h nautical education. The words of Chaucer are, therefore, applicable to f»ur hero: — " A schi|iniiin was he, wonying fer by westo. For ouglit I woot lie was of Dcrtcmouth." It is quite certain that, in after life, Davis held property at Sandridge. He always signed himself of Sandridge, and in a letter written to Mr. Sander- son, on his return from his second voyage in 158G, he writes : — " Surely it shall cost all my hope of welfare, and my portion of Sandridge, but I will, by God's mercy, see an end of these businesses." This may be regarded as proving, beyond a doubt, that Davis shared in the ownership of Sandridge. In the * " Here was boi'n that excellent pilot and skilful navigator, and fortunate discoverer of unknown countries. Mr. Julm Davis." INTUODIT'TIO:;. in cluirtcr granted by Queen Elizabeth, Adrian Gill)ert i.s also named as of Sandridge. Westcote and Prince tell us that, after 11) Edward in, Sandridge became the inheritance of the ancient and honourable family of the Ponieroys,' and ^vhe^ Westcote wrote, in 1030, it still remained in that honoural)le naine.'^ Thus we have three families re- sidinnf at or owninu' Sandiid'''e at the same time — the Ponieroys, the Gilberts, and the Davises. Tlie pro- bable ex[)lanation is, that Sandridge was a property on which two or three houses had been built by the Pomeroys, and rented or sold to the families of Davis and of Adrian Gilbert.' On the 20th of September 1582 John Davis was married to Mistress Faith Eulford,^ said, by Prince, to have been a dauuhter of Sir John Fulford of Eul- ford. High Sheriff of Devon in 1535, by the Lady ' In the time of Henry II, one Stephen tie Sandridge held throe parts of a knight's fee there, of tlie Bishop of Exeter. His de- seendants held Sandridge for a period of 200 years. Next came I'omeroy, probably a younger son of I'omcroy of IJerry Castle, in 19 Ed. III. 2 Sir Henry Pomeroy of Berry Castle, having no children, settled his lands on his nei)hc\v-in-la\v, Sir Thomas Pomeroy of Sandridge. This Sir Thomas had mai'ried Joan, daughter of Sir Thomas Chudleigh, by Joan Pomeroy, sister of Sir Hem-y of Berry Castle. In the time of Prince, Sandridge belonged to Roger Pomeroy, whose daughter married Humphrey Gilbert of Con)pton. Tlie Gilberts sold it to John Dunning, Lord Ashburton, in 1770. It came to Lady Ashburton, who left it to her niece the Baroness de Verte, the present possessor of Sandridge. , 3 There are now two gentlemen's houses at Sandridge, the " Great House" and the " Farr House". ^ Parish Register at Stoke Gabriel. 62 IV INTUODUCTION. Dorothy Bourchicr, a daughter of the Earl of Bath.* The issue of liis marriage was a son, Giliiert, baptised at Stoke Gabriel, on March 27th, 1583; a daughter, Eliziibcth, who died in infancy; and three other sons, Arthur, born in 158G; John, born and died in 1587; and Phihp.^ It will be well here to say something of the Gil- berts, the neighbours and friends of Davis, who evi- dently exercised a great influence on his after life. Sandridge was in the parish of Stoke Gabriel, which adjoins that of Brixham, and the Gilberts had been seated at Greenway, in Brixham parish, for some centuries. Westcote says that "Greenway is very pleasantly and commodiously placed, with a most delightsome prospect to behold the barks and boats to pass and repass upon the river flowing from Totnes to Dartmouth". Here dwelt Otho Gilbert in the early part of the sixteenth century, who had also inherited Compton, near Torbay, from an ances- tress in the time of Edward II.' By his wife Kath- ^ Westcote 's Devonshire, p. 613, quoted by Prince. The marriage with Faith Fulford is recorded in the Stoke Gabriel Parish Register, but there is some doubt whether she was a daughter of Sir John Fulford of Fulford. In the Herald's Visitation of 1564, the children of Sir John Fulford are given, and again in the Visitation of 1624. They were John, his heir; Andrew; Elizabeth, married, first to Arundell, and secondly, to T. Gary ; and Cecilia, married to William or Nicholas Adams. There is no mention of a Faith, or of a Davis marriage in either Visitation. Westcote wrote in 1630, after both Visitations ; and their silence seems to call for some other testimony in corroboration of Westcote's statement, which 1 have failed to discover. 2 Parish Registers at Stoke Gabriel, and Will of John Davis. ° Joan, heiress of William Compton of Compton. i. '4 •1- I ■«. frf ^isi INTRODUCTION. lor It. 1: arine, daughter of Sir Philip Chumpernoun of Mod- bury, he liad three sons, John, Humphrey, and Adrian. He died when his children were still very young, and his widow married, secondly, Walter llaleigh of Fordel, by whom she had two more sons, named Carew and Walter. The youngest, after- wards the famous Sir Walter llaleigh, was born in 1552. John Davis was probably born in about 1550. The Gilberts were, therefore, his seniors by some years ; John having been born in 1537, lliunphrey in 1539, and Adrian a year or two later. Sir Walter Raleigh was two years younger than Davis. The eldest, Sir John Gilbert, remained at home, was highly respected in the county, and, dying childless, was buried in Exeter Cathedral. Humphrey Gilbert, the second son, was educated at Eton and Oxford ; and devoted himself to the study of navigation and the art of war. He was in- troduced to court by his aunt, Mrs. Katherine Ash- ley, and became known to the Queen in 1571. In 15G3 he had served with distinction under the Earl of Warwick at Newhaven, and on New Year's day of 1570,' he was knighted by Sir Henry Sidney at Drogheda for his gallant service in Ireland. In 1572 he went to Flushing to help the Zeelanders in their glorious fight against Spanish tyranny. But his thoughts were mainly turned to the improve- ment of navigation, and the discovery of unknown countries. His discourse, to prove a North- West ' Not 1577, ns stated by Prince in his Worthies of Devon. VI INTRODUCTION. Piissiigo, concerning wliicli it will be nocossary to sny nioro proRcntly, wuh printed in I.) 70.' Two year.s afterwards lie received letters patent to dis- cover the north parts of Anierica, and he niacU; his first voyage to Newfoundland in l.")71). The (.^ueen had given him a jewel, consisting of a small anchor of beaten gold with a large pearl on the peak, which he evermore wore on his breast. He sailed on his last ex})edition m l.")83, with five vessels. In August he took possession of Newfoundland in the name of the t^ueen, and connnenced an examination of its coasts. One vessel, the Rale'ujh, had put l)ack eaily in the voyage ; the DvUgJit was lost in a storm; and he was left with only the Goldcii lIuuJ, of forty, and the Squirrel, of ten tons. It became necessary to return home, and he was entreated to come on board the Gohh'ii Hind. But, as com- mander, he declared he would share the dangers of the little Squirrel. The rest of the story was told by the master of his consort, Mr. Hayes. Gilbert was last seen in the evening of September 9tli, sit- ting in the stern of the Squirrel with a book in his hand. His last words were, crying out to the men on board the Hi ml, "We are as near to Heaven by sea as by land".^ That night the little boat was swallowed up by the waves. Adrian Gilbert, the youngest brother, was a man of varied accon\plisliments. Besides being tui enthu- J Sec lliiklnyt (2iul edition), ii, pp. 33 to 47, ^ Hakliiyt, J'rincipal A'avif/adoiis, p. GOo. Tlio Report of the Voyage by Mr. Edward Hayes. 1 ,n IC INTKuDUtTloN. H siastic |in»m(>ter of voy;i;^a'.s of discovery, he was bkillcd ill iniiK'ralogy, and, for hoiiio time, liad the iiKinatj^einent of silver inine.s at C/oiiibo iMnrtin on tlio nortli coast of Devon. Tlie uliildren of H\v Humphrey continued the line of Gilberts.' These j,^allant youths of (Jreenway were the nei«^h- hours and friends of Davis, who, however, nuisi have taken to a seafarinf,^ life very early, for lie first ap- }>ears in history as a hi«^li authority respecting the ])riicticM])ility of a north-west passage to China. The fact of his being thus consulted was not, however, entirely due to his skill in navigation and experience as a seaman. It was partly owing to his friendshij) with tlie Ciilberts and their half-brother. Sir Walter Kaleigh, and especially with Adrian CJilbert. The first mention of John Davis that I can find is in the year l.'iTn. It occurs in the private diary of Dr. John Dee,^ tlie astrologer, and "eminent 1 Sir Humphrey t!ill)ti"t nuirricd Anne, diiuj^fliter of Sir Anthony Agcr of Kent, and Imd five sons (nut nine, iis stated hy Prince) and one daughter. The eldest, Sir John Ciill)ert, n)arried a dangliter of Sir Jlichard Molyneux of Sefton, but died childless. The youngest, Sir Kaleigh (iilhert, alone had issue. He dwelt at (Jreenway in 10.3.5 (sec Tolc, page 282). His son, Agcr (Jilbert, married a daughter of l''dward Walrond of Bovey, and had a son Humphrey Gilbert, who sold Crcenway and went to live at Conii)- ton, near Tonjuay. He married Joan, daughter of Ifoger Ponicroy. 2 John Dec was born iti iiOndon on July 13th, li"J27. He was educated at Cambridge, and a Fellow of Trinity. He resided two years at the University of Louvain, and afterwards at Rhcims, ami wag a very learned mathematician antl cosmographer. He also 2>ractised astrology, and was tried on a charge of working against Queen Mary's life by enchantment. On the accession of Elizabeth, he came into favour, and .settled at Mortlakc, where he calculated Vlll INTRODUCTION. philosopher of Mortlake". Dr. Dee appears to have made his notes principally on the margins of old almanacs, in a diminutive and almost illegible hand- writing. These scraps were found in the library of the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, and, being collected together, were printed for the Camden Society in 1842. In this diary, against the date October 18, 1579, we read : " Mr. Adrian Gilbert and John Davys re- concvled themselves to me, and disclosed some of Emery his most unhonest, hypocriticall, and devilish dealings and devises agaynst me and other, and like- wise of that errant strompet her abominable wordes and dedes; and John Davis sayd that he might cujse the tyme that ev^er he knew Emery, and so much followed his wicked counsayle and advyse, so just is God". This can be no other than Emery Molyneux, who constructed the two globes — one celestial and the other terrestrial — which were made by order of Mr. Wm. Sanderson, and dedicated to Queen Elizabeth. What he had done to incur the wrath and dis- pleasure of Davis and Dr. Dee I have been unable to discover. We also read in the same journal that on June 3, horoscopes and nativities. He was intin.ate with most of the ^'i-eat navigators of liis time. He was abroad from 1584 to 1589, when he visited the Emperor Kndtdph II at Prague. Ho was Chancellor of St. Paul's Cathedral, and died at Mortlalte in 1G08. See a notice of his work on navig-ation in Appendix A. His j)rivatc diary was edited for the Camden Society hy Mr. Ilalliwell in 1842. mSf^^&'s&x INTRODUCTION. IX 1580, " Mr. A. Gilbert and J. Davys rode homeward into Devonshire." This would lead us to infer that Davis was then living at Sandridge, and that the two friends were riding home together for mutual protection and companionship. The next mention of the name of John Davis in Dr. Dee's journal is three years subsequent to the date of the above extract. He writes: "Jan. 23, 1583. The Ryght Honorable Mr. Secretary Wal- singham cam to my howse, where by good lok he found Mr. Awdrian Gilbert, and so talk was begonne of North-west Straights discovery. Jan. 24. I, Mr. Awdrian Gilbert, and John Davis, went by appoint- ment to Mr. Secretary to Mr. Beale his howse, where onely we four were secret, and we made Mr. Secre- tary privie of the N.W. passage, and all charts and rutters were agreed upon in generall." A little further on we read: "March 6. I and Mr. Adrian Gilbert and John Davis did mete with Mr. Alderman Barnes,* Mr. Tounson,^ and Mr. Yong, ^ Sir George Barnes or Barne was one of the most influential Directors of the Muscovy Company. He was Lord Mayor of Lon- don in 1552, and died in 1558. His daughter, Annie, married, first Alexander Carleyll, and secondly, Sir Francis Walsingham ; and his son, also Sir George Barne, was Lord ^hiyor in 158G. This is the Alderman Barnes of D'^e's diary. He died in 1592, and is the ancestor of the present Colonel F. St. John Barne, M.P., of Sotterley Park. ' Probably Towi"son or Towerson, a name much connected with voyages of discovery. Mr. William Towrson, merchant of London, made voyages to Guinea in 1555, 155G, and 1557 (Hakluyt's Principal Navigations, pp. 98 to 129). Gabriel Towerson was in the Indian voyages of Captain Saris, and was afterwards put to INTRODUCTION. and Mr. Hudson' about the N. W. passage. March 1 7. Ml-. John Davys went to Chelsey with ]\Ir. Adrian Gilbert to Mr. Radforth's, and so the 18th day from thence toward Devonshyre." Although Dr. Dee lived for many years after the above extract from his diary was written, and con- tinued to make notes of important events as they occurred, and although we have direct evidence that he was interested in all matters connected with the discovery of a North-west Passage, we find no allu- sion in his journal to the despatch of any of the ex- peditions that ensued, or any further reference made to those who were encfajjed in them.^ His name, however, together with that of Adrian Gilbert and John Davis, appears in a memorial pre- sented to Queen Elizabeth, an abstract of which is given in the Calendar of State Papers.^ death by the Dutch in the massacre of Amboyna in 1G23. IIo married the widow of Captain W. Hawkins. (See Hawkins's Voyar/es, p. xlvi.) 1 This was Thomas Hudson, son of Hcnr}- Hudson, one of the founders of the Muscovy Company, and probably an uncle of Henry Hudson, the navigator. Thomas Hudson lived at Mortlake, and Dr. Dee has an entry on February 11th, 1'j83, that the Queen stopped at his door, and "so I went by her hoi*se side as far as where Mr. Hudson dwelt." (Ulan/, pj). 18, 19.) 2 This may be accounted fur by the fact that Dr. Dee was abroad from 1.584 to 1-589. ^ Dumcstie. Elizabeth, Addend' t. It is as follows: — "Adrian Gylberte, having heretofore greatly travelled, and con- tinuing to his great charges to travel to discover the northerly parts of Atlantis, called Novus Orbis, not inhabited or discovered by any Christians hitherto, but by him, retpiests the Queen's licence for himself and his associates, to be named in a schedule, f l.VTRODUCTION. XI -t i In the same volume there is an abstract of the i:)rovisions in the Letters Patent granted by the Queen, which, however, I give in an appendix in their entirety, as printed by Hakhiyt. One article Avas not inckided in the patent, which gives the names of Gilbert's associates as follows : — " The said Adrian Gilbert, Walter Rayley, and John Davys to be custom free for their proper gc^ds during the space of GO years, which they shall bring from those lands to be discovered."^ Here the name of Sir Walter Raleigh is substituted for that of Dr. John Dee. In the Letters Patent a right of search for passages by the north, north-east, and north-west to China is granted to a company, presided over by Mr. Adrian Gilbert. The result of the grant of this charter vras the desnatch of the two vessels Sunshine and DCU as ■as lU- witli shipping, men, and all necessaries, to depart to any of tlio northerly parts between the Equinoctial Lino and the North Pole ; with libei-ty to inhabit and enjoy all such places so dis- covered. A fifth part of all gold, silver, pearls, etc., to belong to Her Majesty. Commodities from thence to be brought to London and Dartmouth. To hold all those northerly parts to him, his licirs au(i assigns for ever. Power to confiscate the ships and goods of others trafficking in those parts. To sue, if need be, and to be incorporated under the name of 'The Collegiate of the Fellowship of new Navigations Atlantical and Septentrional'. Power to make laws in those countries, not being contrary to those in this realm. Adrian Gylberte, John Dee, and John Davics, having been the chiefest travellers to hnd out tliis northerly voyage, and being of that company, to be specially exempted for ever from payment of custom outwards or in- uards." ^ Culeiufar of Slate Pk/mis, Drimestir, Eli.. xu INTRODUCTION. Moo7ish.ine, under the command of John Davis, in 1585.' The expenses of this voyage were defrayed by "divers worshipfull merchants of London and of tlie west country". The former were represented by Mr. WiUiam Sanderson, who, we are told, " was so foreward therein that, besides his travail, which was not small, he became the greatest adventurer with his purse". Mr. Sanderson was an important person in all that concerns the northern voyages of Davis, which he steadily and munificently supported ; and he was, moreover, a patron of geographical know- ledge, as well as an influential merchant.^ Some account of him Ls therefore necessary in a life of his friend, John Davis the navigator. Mr. Sanderson's great grandfather, Richard Sander- son, was living at Pontefract in Yorkshire, in 1480. Richard's son Stephen removed to London in 1495, and married Alice, the heiress of Henry Skime, alias Castilion, descended from a Gascon of that name who had a coat of arms resembling those of Castillo, doubtless a canting shield. Stephen had brothers ^ It is interesting to note in the latter part of this Charter, the instructions relative to the punishment of offenders. The power of inflicting or awarding punishments was, it will be seen, vested not solely in the hands of the commander, but in those of a tribunal composed of twelve of the company selected by the leader — in other words, a Court ^Martial. — See Appendix. 2 Hakluyt inserts a letter from Mr, Henry Lane to the worship- ful M. William Sanderson, containing a brief discourse of that which passed in the north-east discovery for the space of thirty years — 1553-1.583. This letter was prepared at the request of Mr. Sanderson. — Hakluyt {2nd edition), i, pp. 523 to 525. 1 INTRODUCTION. Xlll a -s settled in Scarborough and Newcastle-on-Tyne. His son William Sanderson was a merchant of London, who lived to the age of 86, dying in 1570. He married Jane, heiress of T. Wall of London, by Alice Langston, another heiress, and had several children. The eldest was William Sanderson,^ the munificent merchant adventurer and friend of Davis, a citizen of London, of the Fishmongers' Company. He married Margaret, daughter of Hugh Snedale of Cornwall, by a sister of Sir Walter Raleigh, and had numerous children : — Raleigh, Cavendish, Drake, Willi: 1, Thomas, Hugh, Anthony, and Jane, wife of Mr. Wolley of the Privy Chamber.^ He bore his own arms (paly of six azure and argent on a bend sahle, three mullets or) quarterly with Skirne, Widl, and Langston, as depicted on the famous globe of Emery Molyneux. There is a memoir of William Sanderson among the Harleian MSS., which I insert in the accompany- ing foo^ note.' It appears to have been written by a friend in the time of Charles I, in answer to some ^ William Sandersou had brothers and sisters. Stephen Sander- son, his next brother, had two daughters — Magdalen, married to George Chambers, a merchant adventurer, wlio died in 1621 ; and Jane, married to J. Punt of Manningtree. The other brothers were Michael and Thomas. The sisters were Jane, married to Edwards ; and Magdalen, wife of John Archer, a merch'mt of London. ^ This account of the family of William Sandersou is from the Vincent MSS., 119, p. 292, in the Henilds' College. ^ The following account of William Sanderson is extracted from the Harleian MSS. 5208, fol. 50 52 (new fol., 29, 30): — " William Sanderson, als Sanderzon, borne a gent, bred a Mer- XIV INTRODUCTION. attcaok, and shows that the subject of it was a merchant of London of great wealth and higli posi- ■^ chant Adventurer nnder the worthy Thomas Allin, Ksfjiiire, Mer- chant unto <^ncen Elizabctlj for lior Marine causes ; as was Syr Thomas Grcsham, Kt., her Merchant for her Mihtary causes ; which said Sanderson was for himself and his said Maister, in Denniarke, Swithland, and P(jhind. And in Fraunce, Germany, and Nethcrhmds in travailo and trade tliere and else- where many ycarcs. And in respect of his master's ofHce and service for him was well knowne in Court in tlic dayes of the Duke of NorfFolk, and afterwards in the time of the Lord Bur- leigh and Leicester. And in that tyme marrying with Sir Walter Ilaleigh his niece (being his sister's daughter) did — mannage his aflaires all the tyme of his prosperity ; and did (at scverall -J- tymes) stand bound for the said Sir Walter Raleigh for more then a hundred thousand pounds sterling ; and also for mecre debt more than sixteene thousand pounds at one tyme, taken up in London, most part thereof at usuiy upon his ownc bonds, such was his crcdite and reputation in those days, as there can be made good pi-oofe thereof. " Hce invented, made, printed, and published the great Sphcarcs and Globes, both Cellestiall and Terrestriall, being the first soe published in Christendomo, for the honour of his countrie, and good of the Schollers, Gcntrys, and ]\Iarriners of the same. " Hce sent severall voyages to search about the North-west Passage unto Chyna, Molucca, Phillii)ina, and Japan in the South Sea. " And also severall Adventures luito Virginia with Sir Walter Raleigh at the first discovery therof: all unto his owue very great cost and charge of some thousand pounds starling. " And also hce was by the Queeues Majestic speciall appoint- ment put in Great Trust in the Businesse of both the Carrick's goods that came to London into Leaden Hall both before and at his Majestie's coming to the Crowne of England. " And also he did bring unto the Queenes Majestic in ye latter dayes of her Rayne a Present, or Project, by which the late King's Majestic hath received into his Cofters more than £100,000 ster- ling. And never as yet asking any one penny in recompense (for f INTRODUfTION. XV t was a gli posi- [uire, Mer- 3 ; as was r Military I liis said u Fraunce, and clsc- oftice and lycs of the Lord Bur- Sir AValter lannage his scvcrall 4 li for more ) for inecrc e, taken up l)onds, such ere can be at Sphearcs ic fii'st soe e, and good JNorth-wcst the South 5ir Walter pwne very [l appoint- Carrick's tore and at ye latter lite King's ,000 ster- Ipensc (for I turn. Mv. Saiulcrson's name appeal's in the oldest ]KK)k ot* the Fishmongers' Company, dated IGlC, that his service done) of her nor his lato Majistie, neither will ho ever doe (as he intends) nntill he hath dune his Majistie twice hotter service than that was, which still continueth and hringeth unto 'lis Majistie a yearly revenue of many thousand pounds stock. " And hitely it pleased his late Majestic to coniand him, with others, to make a llemonstrance of the business of Exchange with the auncient use, moderne abuse, and their conceived rcmcdyes, to be delivered to his Majisty in writing with all convenient speetle, which was p'formed accordingly by these persons soe c<»manded. " The Lord Viscount Mandeville. " Sir Iiobert Cotton, Knight and Baronet. "Sir llalph Madisson, Knight, "Mr. Williams, his Majisties Goldsmith. " AVm. Sanderson, Merchant Adventurer. " Uarrit Malcries, Merchant Stranger. "It is with ids Majisties pleasure that these busines bee con- sidered of and reported to him ; therefore let those have notice to bee with mec a Wednesday at two of the clocke, viiiith April 1G22. H. Mandeville. " All these aforesaid are true reports and sufficiently to be proved soe, against any objection made to the contran,- by Envy, Malice, or Ignorance, the enemies of all Wisdom, Vertue, and Verity. " And, lastly, now at this time, he hath presented imto his Majistie, Nobility, and Magistracy, with others of the Privy Councell, a Manuscript and Tratise of Exchange and Royall Ex- changers* in his Eminent place of dignity, the which those said last three Uncreated Evills doe impudently ojipose and maligne with many assertions and disgraces, which caused these premis. » n » )> )> INTUODUCTION. XXI " Tho morcliants of Cliavdo contributoil „ ,, 'rivcrton Kiclmrd, Ducko of ll( }> Jolm Yongo of Axiniustor ,, Thomas Soutlicott of Culvcrloy ,, Christo])liev liro(lcric]<3fo of Totiies ,, 37 10 2r> 12 10 12 10 25 12 U) 12 10 ill (O >> It will be seen that for this vova^jo the incrchants of Devunshiro coiitrihuted a very much la r<,^er share than those of Loiuloii, in addition to which, accordin<^ to Mr. Cotton, the fullowin"^" merchants of Exeter owned the ships, ^ which we lind were the JleDnaijdc of 120 "tunnes", tho SiODiCshuw, of GO, and the Mouncshine, of 35, with "a pynace of 10 tunnes, named the North Starve': — Mr. Jolm Poryam, ,, John Applyu, Richard Dorcliostcr, Richard Jurdcn, „ William Easton.'^ The little squadron sailed from Dartmouth on the 7th of May, IjSG, but after crossing the sixtieth parallel of latitude Davis divided his fleet, sending a couple of the ships under Capt. Pope to explore on ' I am incUnod to think that this statement is inaccurate ; for Davis, in his " Worldc's H jdrouraphicaU Description", expressly tells lis that the }[ooiies]iine was owned hy Mr. William Sanderson. The Mernudd and Sunshine were perhaps the property uf tho Exeter merchants. '-' William Eston was master of the Sunshine in Davis's first ex- pedition, and sailed with him also in the following one. XXll INTRODUCTION. the cast side of Greenland, while he himself, with the Mermaid and Mooru^hine, proceeded up Davis Strait. After >^iulitinL;- Cajie Farewell, Davis reached (he harbour, on the west coast of Greenland, Avhich he Iiad di>icovered the [irevious year, and called (iilbert Sound. Here a pinnace, which had been conveyed across the Atlantic ou board the Mennaydc, was hoisted out and cc[uipped, a small vessel being ccjnsidercd necessary lor the exploration of the various sounds and bays it was thought j)robable they would discover. At this place they met a great number of natives, with whom they had friendly intercourse. Davis, who is himself the historian of this voyage, says that as many as a hundred canoes or kayaks would come off to the ship at one time. We cannot help being struck at the innocent and unsuspecting nature of these Eskimos, who for the first time came into contact with Europeans, and with the friendly feeling they displayed. We read that they were "very diligent to attend us, and to hclpe us up the rocks, and likewise downe. At leniith I was desirous to have our men leape with them, which was done ; but our men did overleape them. From leaping they went to wrestliiiLi,-. We found them strong and nimble, and to have skill in wrestling, for they cast some of our men that were '••ood wrestlers." These natives, in spite of the friendshiji that appeared to animate them, could not divest themselves entirely of their thievish propensities, which at last reached such a height as nearly to cause a rupture of the 5!»SwwM«^Ssf*sftiew?»'.a'':, INTnonUCTION, XX 111 ks, to Jilt iiey md bast [ese to Ny lied the friendly union that existed between tliem and tlic English. When he departed, Davis committed an iinjustiHablo act in kichiapping one of the Eskimos. It may be presumed tliat tlie poor fellow did not long purvive his cnptivity, for in a marginal note to the narrative, inserted either by Ilakluyt or by Davis liimself, wc read : " One of the natives taken, which afterwards died." An hiteresting discovery was made during the stay of the ships in Gilbert Sound, namelv, a Lnave over which a cross had been laid. It is possible that this spot was the last resting place of some of the old Norman colonists of South Greenland, those settlers in the East and West Bygd, whose fate, to this day, is involved in mystery. In consequence of some of the men growing sick and feeble, and, as Davis expresses it, "withal hope- lesse of good successe", he determined to send the Mermaid home, while he, in the Moonshine, would " proceed in this action as God should direct me". Anchoring in a large fiord near old Sukkertoppen, on the coast of Greenland, his ship was rcvictualled from the Mermaid, which shortly after sailed for England, where she arrived safely in due course. Davis sailed to the westward, and made the land on the opposite side of the strait, near Exeter Sound ; but, enriouslv enouii-h, he fails to rccomuse that this was the land he had discovered during his previous voyage, or, if he does, he makes no mention of the fact. Sailing to the south-west, he sighted "a fay re promontory in G5 degrees, having no laiul to the XXIV I.VTnODL'CTIOX. south". This could be no otlier tlian the headland called In' him in the preceding year the Cape of God's Mercy. lie continues, '' Ileere we had great hope of a tlirough passage, " meaning the North- West Passage, the " hope" being, without doubt, Cumber- land Gulf, up which he had sailed the previous year, yet he makes no mention of having been here before, nor does he attempt to search for " the passage" up tl ilf, but, conti h inuing his course to the south- ward, he landed on some of the numerous islands on the north side of Frobishcr Bay. He then sailed southwards, passing tlie entrance into Hudson Strait, but without observing it, and sailed along tlie coast of Labrador. Here they succeeded in catching an immense number of cod,^ great quantities of which they salted, and took home to England. Some were sent as a sample to the Lord High Treasurer. They arrived in the bec;inninciiiait lie called the London Coast. Iiut the nurnitors of Frohlsher's voyages gave i .dictitioii oF lonii'itude, so Davis assumed that the discoveries of his predecessor were on this coast. lie therefore made Frohisher's strait nass throii'di (Jreeidand, leavinif an island to the south. lie would the more readily do this heeause ho himsell' did not see the land between Gl deg. ;}() min, N. and IJ4 dv^^. 1.") min. N. On the nortli side of tliis imaginsuy strait he placed "j\Ieta Incognita", of Frobisher, as well as his own "Desolation" and "London Coast". On tlie isUuid lie has only one name, "Reg. Eli^ ;th Fore- hmd", in the phice of Cape Farewell. ( g to the was drawn in F.n-land on the jivojcction, the principle of which Wriglit discovered and made known. Title of " iVcio M/(/cf A' concave cylinder, these axes herein set down have tlie same agreeing in one ... In this nau- 2>osUion and distances that they tical planisphere thus conceived have in the glohe, beinij therein to be made, a( places must needes placed in same lonr/itades and lee situate in the same longitudes latitudes ivhich they have in this and directions or courses, and chart, which, by the ordinary vjion the seme meridians, p\(U' aiv, tVom north to south :' — ■ Hoptj Sanderson, 72" 41' N. London Coust. Lord Diircio's Isiunds. Desoliition. ^fotti Incou'nita, ]''robis]ior Strait. Uog. ]':iizabetU Foreland, 6V 30' N. The latitiuh's arc fVoiu the ** Index Geoofraphicus;," made for the glohe ])y Ilohert J lues. The mistake of idaciiiii' "Meta Ine^ .inita" and " Frobisher's Sti'alt" on the Greenland side was re[)eated on the map of Hudson in 1G12, and others. Frisland is placed in G2 deg. N., east of Desolation ; but the \vest side of Greenland, up to iro[)c Sanderson, which had been surveyed by Davis, was shown correctly on the Molyneux o-lobe, and so passed into all maps. On the west side of Davis Strait, which is also shown correctly hy Davis, the following names are given on the Molyneux globe r — C. Bedford. Sanderson's Tower. Mount Kawloigh, GG° 40' N. Cumberland Isles. ' Gilbert Sound, mentioned in the narrative, is not on the Ulol)e. - Cape Walsingham, Totnes lioad, Exeter Sound, Dyer's Cape, Capo God's Mercy, Cape Chidlcy, and Darcios Island ; names given in the narrative to places on the west side of Davis Strait, are not on the Globe. d 2 XX XVI INTnODUCTION. Liimlev's Inlet. Warwick Foreland. "A furious oveifall/' GO' N. The "fni'ious overfall" of Davi.s, which is not, hoAV- ever, mentioned by that name in his narrative, is clearly" the entrance to Hudson Strait. In the narrative of the third vovaofe is the followin to 9:2 of this volume. How or when Davis returned to P^nuland is not mentioned, but that those servinitiim Detc'tnl and Corrected, the sccciiul cdituin a]iiio,ii-iiiir in IGIO. He also, in cuiijunctinn with Henry r>riL:gs, the I'luiossur of (jJounietry at Oxfonl, in-oinoted the intro- duction of the n.se of logarithms, and tran>lateil Napier's Ltnia- rifiunor/nn fJis'-i i/'fiu into Knglish. Ho was preceptor to Henry Prince of Wales, and had a very elaliorate celestial globe con- structed for his use. In IGIG he received an appointment from the Ivist India Company to perfect their charts, with a salary of JiJll a year ; hut died in London a few mouths afterwards. ' See page 77. " Purchas. I 1 1NTl;-»DUCTtON. xxxix This was a very serious loss, and one of such a cliaracter tliat it is clifHcult to form any idea as to tlie reason of its omission from the account ^^Titten by Mr. Wright. Purclias also, in describing the extremities tliey Avere reduced to from the scarcity of water, tells us that ten or tu-elve died every night; whilst during tlie tempestuous weather encountered on the passage home' Nve are toU in the same account that, pi^e- sumably by a heavy sea, -His lordship's cabin, the dmuig roome, and halfe decke became all one, and his lordship was forced to make a newlodo-ino- in the holde." '^ "= I'hirteon prizes altogether were captured l)y the srpiadron during this cruise, the most valuable of Avhich, ho^vevor, was wrecked off the coast of Corn- Mull, and only a portion of the goods on board was saved. Davis, we may suppose, participated in the pro- fits derived from the voyage, but whether he re- liiamed on shore for the next eighteen months enjoymg the fruits of his labour, or whether he ke])t the sea, is uncertain. It is mc.rc than probable that the latter was the case, for in the State Papers of 15i)2 we find the following statement. A ship called the I'Ci/era Salcwjula had been seized by vessels com- n'anded by T. xAIiddleton, Erasmus Harvey, and John Davis. She contained goods belongino- to rhihp Corsini and other Italian merchants." There was a lawsuit. Sir Walter Kaleigh acted on be- * See page 86. xl INTliODUCTlOX. half of Davis, and a compromise n ippeai'i to 1 lave been arrived at in February l.VJI. Of course tliis may Lave been one of tlie vessels captured by Davis ubilst serving under the Earl of Cumberland, but by ISir Walt».-r Kaleii^h appearing- for Davis it would seem that tlie latter was absent from England during the law suit, and if absent, then probably ent-ag-ed in sonje seafaring enterprise. J\ le next we hear o ,i D; ivis IS occuiwrnu an un py portant position as Captain of the Desli'c,^ one of a squadron de.-stined iov a voyage to the South Sea under tlie command of Thomas Cavendish, who had recently returned from a successful voyage round the w(»rld. Davi* himself gives his reason for join- ing tliis expedition. He says that such was his vehement de.-»ire for tlie performance of the passage round Americii tliat this motive alone induced him to eo with Cavendirh. He adds that Cavendish promised tliat when they reached California, he should have a pinnace, with his own bark, to search for the pas.^a^e on the back parts of America.^ Thus this voyage also, so far as Davis w^as concerned, may be looked upon as an attemj^t to achieve the great enterprise which the gallant navigator had so much at heart, Davis's old friend and follower, who had accom- j^anied him in two out of his three Arctic voyages, sailed in the D:-Ie ; carrying' in all a force of about 400 men. The bark was the property of Davis and Adrian Gilbert. The year l.l'Jl, in ^vhich this fleet sailed from Plymouth, \vas memorable in the annals of naval enterprise, for it was the same year in which the first En- dish voyatfe to the East Indies was under- taken, led bv Piavrnond and Lancaster, In spite of the brilliant success of Cavendish in his voyage of .circumnavigation, in 1.580-88, he does not aj^pear to have been gifted with the qualities Avhich the leader of a great enterprise should possess. In his second expedition, after sacking several places along the coast of Brazil, the Strait of Magellan was entered on the llth of April 1592, from which time commencfd the series of disasters that eventually terminated in the total failure of the expedition. The men sulfered from scurvy, cold, and the want of good provisions, to such an extent that many died, and to add to their mi.-,furtunes the Admiral parted compa!)y with the rest of the squadron. The Desire and Black Pinnace were lost sioht of durin •• the night, whilst the Ite to Port Desire and tlie Strait of MagcUan, he relates, in the following words, the desertion of Davis. ^v beaten out of the Strait with lost istiv mons stornic at AV^est-South-West, from which place wo con- tiinied together, till wo came in tho latitude of foi-tie-soven, in which ])lace Davis in the Iksiix, and my Pinnesso lost mo in the night, aftev which time I nevxu" heard of them, but (as I since understood) Davis his intention was ever to run away, 'fhis is Clods will, that I should put him in trust, that should be the end of my life, and the decay of tho whole action. For, had not these two small ships parted from us, we would not have niiscarrled on tho coast of Brasile; for tho onely decay of us was, tha': woe could not get into their barred ILiibours. AVhat became of these small ships, 1 am notable to judge ; but sure, it is most like, they went backe againe for Poi't Desire, a place of reliefo, for two so small ships. For they might lye on ground there without danger, and being so few men, tliey min'ht relieve themselves with Scales and liirds, and so take a good time of the yeere, and passe the Streits. Tho men in these small ships were all lustie, and in liealth : wherefore the likeliest to hold out. The short of all is this: Davis his onely intent was utterly to overthrow me, which lie hath well performed," Before his death, which occurred on the voyage home, Cavendish made his will, bequeathing among other items the Desifc, the ship commanded by Davis, to Sir George Gary. This is mentioned in tho following words, in his letter to Sir Tristram INTllODUCTION. xlv Goi'o-es — " I have given Sir George Gary the Desire, if eiier shoe returne, for I alwayes promised him her, if sheo returned, and a little part of licr getting, if any such thing hai)jxni. I pray you see it per- formed." By this it would appotir that the Desire was the property of Mr. Candish ;' the Daintie belonged partly to ]\Ir. Adrian CJilbert and partly to Davis, but we are not told who owned the other two shi[)S ; they either belonged to Gavendish or were the pro- perty of a eompnny of adventurers, who had sub- seribed together in order to equip and dispatch this expedition. 1 am inellned to think that the Roe- buck was the property of Sir George Gary, as also were some of the guns in the galleon, for in the latter part of his letter, Gavendish says he has given histructions to his master " to see his peeces of ord- nance delivered unto him (Sir George) and if the lioehuclce be not returned, then I have appointed him to deliver him two brass peeces out of this shijo." lie concludes his letter — " Beare with tliis scribling, fur I protest I am scant able to hold a pen in my hand." There is no date to this lettei', but it must have been written during the homeward passage, and to the northwaid of 8 deix. N. latitude, \\here he men- tions the death of " his most dearest cousin" John Locke, Gavendish himself nuist have died a few davs afterwards. There is imother narrative of this voyao-e, written 1 .See pa-e 281. xlvi INTRODITC'TION. by one " Antlionlc Knivct", wlio appears to liavc been one of the crew of Caveiullsli'.s sliip. Tlio account of lils wonderful adventures is so cxai;'L;'o- rated, tliat little or no reliance can be placed In the accuracy of his statements; l)ut he testifies, ;it the very coniniencenient of tlie voyage, to the mutinous spirit displayed by the men, and tlie general laxity of discipline that prevailed in the scpiadron. Tiie onlv reference made to the desertion of Davis is as follows : " That day that we departed from Port Desire, the Generall sent for all the masters of the ships and commanded them that till midnight they should keejie their course with him, and tluit when he should shew them two lights, tlicn they should cast about and boare in with the shoare, but Davis wliicli was Captain of the Desire, and Tobie, IMaster of the Piiiiiasse, did deceive us, and went for the Straits, as I was enformed afterwards."' The way in which this man Knivet was separated from his ship does not speak much in favour of the humanity of Captain Cavendish. x\fter having thrice nariowly escaped being thrown overboard as dead, and having lost three toes from one foot and four from the other from frost bite, he was reduced to sncli a miserable state from scurvy that on the arrival of the ship at the Island of St. Sebastian,- on the i i 1 This is not a tnic statement ; for, according to Cavendish's own account, and also that of John Janes, tlio sliips were separated on their n-tani voyage to Port Desire, and not the day after their departure from it. - About fifty miles south-west of llio de Janeiro. INTlIonUCTION. xlvii coast of Brazil, In; trlls ih, "Tlic fii'st thing that was (lone the sickc ukti woi'o set on shoaro to shift*' lor thfuisi'lvcs ; twiiitlo of us v/crc set on shoai'c ; all Avci'o ahli' til l;"o \\\> and (htw ne, uUhonn'h very weakly, but (I iilas I) my toes ANcre raw, my bedy was blacke, I couhl not s])eaku nor stirro. In this case \ was luyed by the shoim^ .side, and thus I rema,yned from five of the cloeke in the morning, till it was betweeno eleven and twelve- of the eloeke, that the sunne came to his hiiihest, and the extreme lieatc of the siuine ])ieree(l through my body, whereby I came to my- selfe, as a, man awaked from sleepe, and 1 saw them tliat were set on shore with me, l}e dead and a dying round about me ; these men had eaten a kind of pease, that (bd grow by tlie sea-side, which did poyson them." It is unneces.sary to follow this man in his wonderful adventures amongst savao-es and camiil)als, and his numerous hair-breadth escapes both on land and by .sea; suflice it to sa) that, after twelve years' wanderings in South Ameriea, ho eventually reached his native country, where he published an account of* his travels, in comparison to which the adventures of Baron Munchausen are as every day occurrences. His name has only been introduced here as bearing upon the supposed desertion of Davis, and also because his statements regarding the discontent of those engaged in this expedition are fully corroborated, not only by the historian of Davis's voyage, l)ut also by Cavendish himself. I believe that the true version of the apparent xlviii INTUOUUCTION. disloyalty of I)uvi« is not that Ik; wilfully abandoned Lis chief, but that lumio- sc'|)anited from iiiiii in the foe-' olf Port Desire, he did not use his utmost endeavouis to ivjoin him, knowini,^ that Caveiidish had reHn(|uished all further ideas of prosecuting tho voyiige into the St)uth Seas. From Davis's sid)- sequent actions no one can, for one moment, accuse him of not zealously {ittempting to cany out tho object of the expedition, ha\Ing, In s|)ite of great hardshij) and sulFering, and adverse winds and cur- rents, thrice attempted to push his way into the South Seas. JFe gives his own account of the separation In his dedication to the Senuiaii's Secrets} Davis evidently antlci[)ated that a chai'ge of desertion ^vould be brouii'lit ao-ainst him, othei'wise lie Avould ni»t have pro})osed the signing by the ship's company of a testimonial ac([ultting him of having [)Ui'})osely and designedly abandoned his general." It is a curious fact that John Jane, the author of the account of the expedition, a tried and trusty friend of Davis, ^vh() had accom})anIed him in most of his voyages, did not sign this paper. It bears oidy forty signatures, out of the seventy-six that com[)oscd the crew of the Desire Avlicn she left Euiiland ten months before. That Davis himself wrote ; count of 'his voyage, together with a descrlpi of the Strait of jNTagellan, is evident from allusions mad to it in his "Worlde's Hydrogra^J ileal DescrI})tIon". It is nnich 1 See pages 2S0 jin/ de la Arte de Xavegar, con nuevos inslvnmeiitos y rer//os : por M, Martin Cortes [^fiC\i\hi, lo.-)6). e 2 lii INTRODUCTION. Medina and Cortes contained an account of the Ptolemaic hypothesis ; a calendar and rules to find the prime and epact, the moon's age, and time of tides; use of the compass; tables of the sun's declin- ation for five years ; and descriptions of the sea chart, astrolalje, and cross staff. Contemporary with these works were the labours of Gemma the Frisian at Antwerp, who, among other improve- ments, invented a new cross staff in 1.545, and pub- lished his De Pi'incipiis Astro nomue. The great demand for instruction in all the maritime coun- tries of Europe, led to numerous translations of the first Spanish books on navigation. Italian and French editions of Medina came out at Venice and Lyons in 1554, and a Flemish edition at Antwerp in 1580.^ It was also translated into Dutch by Martin Everart Brng at Amsterdam in 1598,^ and into English by J. Frampton in 1581. But the work of Cortes was more popular in England. At the suggestion of Stephen Burrough, the Arctic navi- gator and distinguished pilot, Richard Eden pub- lished an English translation of Cortes in 15G1, of which there were several editions. ' The edition of Medina, which was pnliHshed at Antwerp in 1580, has a special interest ; fur a copy of it was taken up to the Arctic l{egi(jns by Barents in his third voj'agc, and was found by Captain Carlscn at Ice Haven in 1871, having been lying thei'o since 1596. It is now in the Naval Museum at the Hague. It is a quarto voluuie, containing tlic Art of Navigation, by Pedro dc Medina, with the new instructions of Michel Cuignet. ■^ This new edition, by Martin Everart I3rug, was published in 1508 by Cornolis Chiesz at Amsterdam. It also contained the new instructions by Coignet. I INTRODUCTION. Jill When Martin Frobisher undertook his first voy- age in 15 70, he was of course supplied with the best mstruments and works of navitration then in existence. A Hst of them has been preserved. He had a French book on cosmography by Andreas Thevet, a Spanish edition of Medina, a great globe in blank, a nautical sphere, a clock, an astronomical ring, and an astrolabe, a cross staff, twenty com- passes of sorts, eighteen hour glasses, a great chart of navigation, the general map by Mercator, and three small printed charts. The best English navigation book, when Davis wrote, was the Rc(jiviient of the Sea by AVilliam Bourne, which was designed as a supplement to the work of Cortes. Among other new matters it gives the places and declinations of thirty-two principal stars, and describes the log and line.^ The first •i ' This is probably the earliest account of the log and line. Bonnie says : — "To knowe the shippcs -way some doe nse this, which (as I take it) is very good. They have a peece of wood, and a liiif to vere out over boord, which they make fast at one cnde ; and id the other endc, and in the middle, they have a peece of a line which they make fast with a small thread to stand like unto a crow foot : for this jiurpose, that it sliould drive asternc as fast as the shippe doth go away from it, alwaies having ye line so ready that it goeth out so fast as the ship goetli. In like manner, they have an houre glasse of a minute, so that the line being out may be stopt just with that time that the glass is out. Which done, they hale in tiie loggc or piece of wood, and looke how many fadom the ^hippe iiath gone in that time. That being known, they nndtiply the numl)er of fadoms by the portion of time, or part of an hour. Whereby you may know how many leagues the sliip2)e gocth in an hour." — Bourne's Re(jiment of t/ic Scd, Hood's edition of 159G, p. 48. liv INTRODUCTION. edition of Bourne appeared in 1577, and later editions were brouglit out, with additions by Dr. Hood. Discoveries and improvements were follow- ing each other rapidly in England in those days, llobeil Norman, the hydrographer, observed for the variation of tlie compass, and discovered the dip of the needle in 157G. Edward Wright showed the true method of projecting a chart on the plan attri- buted to Mercator ; and Briggs laboiu'ed to intro- duce the iLse of logarithms.^ Many treatises on the use of glolxrs and instruments were published, as well as on navigation ; and the subject appears to be so interesting that I have endeavoured to enume- rate the works relating; to navio^ation which wei-e written durini' the ai,^e of Elizabeth. This list is printed a.s an Appendix. The object of Davis in the publication of his Snamans Secrets was to furnish a practical guide to the sailor, and to impart the amount of scientific knowledge which Is necessary for the due comprehen- sion of the art of navigation. Other works were more elaborate, and gave as much space to the ' Hotiry Brigj*, a Ycirkshircman, was born in li356, and became rrufu-ssor uf Cjconivtry at Oxford in I'^OG. He promoted the use of lipiritlimis exi.Liiiicd by Napior in 1614, and went to l-'dinburgh to confer with Nai'it-r on the subject. In lG2t he printed Arith- nietica Loganthmv:'i. lie also brought out the first six books of Euclid, and wrote a treatise on the North-west Passage. He was a promoter of the voya;jres of Sir Tiiomas Button and Luke Fox. He died on Jant:an- 2Gtli, 1G30, at Oxford. Fox, wlio sailed in IG.'H, named a 'j.rrA\\\ of islands in Hudson's Ba^-, '' Brigges his MathemrUickes"'. SSiTri INTUODUCTIOX. 1^ I tlieoreticul and abstract sections as to practical instruction, while the aim of Davis was to hring tocjetlier a brief relation of sucli practices as hi liis several voyages he had, from experience, collected. Tlie treatise gives an exact and comprehensive idea of the state of the scientific knowledije of navirjation at the time when some of our most memora])le maritime enterprises were undei'taken. The infor- mation Is arran^red in the form of dialoi>"ucs. The Secuiuot's Sec rets supplanted the translations of Cortes, and was very popular, passing through eight editions between 151)4 and IG')7. Davis was certainly one of the most accomplished seamen of his age. Sir Robert Dudley and Sir AVilliam Monson speak of him as a most learned mariner and a crood mathematician/ Davis invented ^ " C'iijiitano Giovanni Davis In^'lcse era tlottis.simo niarincro e biion niiitoniutico." (An-'^tno dc Murv^ lil). ir, cap. v). This snporb work, in three folio volumes, was first published at Florence in 1G4G, with the followinj^ title, DvlV Arrauo de M-ire ili IK Iii(hr)i<, Dtullen, Dual di Xortnnihria e C'onle di Warivirk. Ldjfl Sci. The first book is on longitude, the second on general eliarts and ]iort(jlani, the tfiird on discijdine at sea and naval tactics, the fourth on nav:d architecture and fortification, the fifth on navigation and .spiral an-l great circle sailing, and the si.xth contains an atlas of special charts. The jilates are very fine, and include elaborate figures of all the instruments then in use on board ship. The second edition of the Arcoio de Mure, ap[ieared at Florence in IGGl, twelve years after the author's death. Uol)Lrt Dudlev, the author of the Ai-rioio de }fiirf\ was a vurv reniarkalile man. He was the son of liol)ert Dudley, Karl of Leicester, by I.atly Douglas Howard, daughter of Lord Howard of Etiinghani and wiilow of Lord Sheffield. His legitimacy was unjustly disputed, and at last he retired to Italy. Uefore he left Kugiaud he had seen service at sea, was general of a lleet which Ivi INTRODUCTION. a new instrument called tlie back staff, designed to be an improvement on the old cross staff, for observ- ing tlie altitude of heavenly bodies ; and he was foremost in the adoption of all new inventions in the science of navioration. Davis dedicated the Seaman s Secrets to Lord Howard of Effingham, the Lord Lligli Admiral, who, six years before, had defeated the Spanish Armada. In the dedicatory letter he alludes to his three Arctic voyages, and says that the attempts to dis- cover a passage were abandoned owing to the death of their chief patron, Sir Francis Walsingham. He then refers to his voyage in the fleet of Cavendish, which he undertook owing to his vehement desire to attempt the 2)assage from the South Sea. He defends himself against the charge of having de- serted Cavendish, briefly and with dignity. In conclusion he refers to the excellence of Englishmen in mathematics and map-making, in engraving and shiijbuilding, and, above all, as navigators and sea- men, in which art of seamanship, he declares, " wee are not to be matched by any nation of the earth". went to tlic AVcst Iiulios in lodi, and with Essex at the sack of Cadiz. Jie was gil'tcd with extraordinary talent, and was skilled in various sciences. The J''nipcror Ferdinand II created him a |)uke in IGl'O, and he called himself Duke of Xortlmniberland. He died in IGI'J at Florence. Sir William ]\h)nson, in his Naval Tracts, when he advocates the cstalilishment of a lecture on navigation, says : " What mado John Davis so famous for navigation but liis learning, which was contirmcd by experience. This lecture no doubt in a little time Avill make men as famous as Davis, to the honor and benefit of the counnonwealth."— Munson in (.'/lurc/ti/rs ]\ii/hrey Gilbert,' a work which nuist have been well known to Davis, having been printed in 1.370, yet the Description is not a j)lagiarism, for it contains different arguments, and information derived from greater experience. Davis first states the arguments tliat have been used against a north-west passage, and then answers ' "J Jigcovrseiovittca hi/ Sir Humphrey Gilhert. Kf., to proove a piismtie to Cat'ii/(t (tnd the East Ini/iex", is jirinred in Ifakhiijt (I'd cd.), ii, p:\gcs ?t'2 to 47. It is divided into tea cliaiitcrs. Tlie first is to prove by autliority the existence of a passatrc, in tlie second is the proof from reason, and the thinl shows that America is an island from the reports of various travellers. The four ne\t c]ia[)tcrs discuss the traditions that the passage has been sailed tlimugii ; and in the eighth chapter the rfa.sons of Mr. Anthuny Jenkinsou for a north-east passage are contested. In the ninth chapter it is shown that the north-west passiige is more commo- dious for traflic, and in the tenth the manifold advantages of the discovery are set forth. At the close of the discourse, Sir Hum- jihrey exclaims: " lie is not worthy to live at all who for fear or danger of doatii shunncth his country's service or his own honor, since death is inevitable, and the fame of virtue immortal." The glorious death of Sir Humphrey Gilbert took place only two years before Davis sailed on his Hrst Arctic voyage. Sir AVilliam Monson, in his Naval Tracts, wrote a discourso concerning the north-west passage, which is intended as a reply tu Gilbert and Davis {Churchill, iii, p. 392). Iviii INTRODUCTION. all objections. He next, like Sir Ilumplircy Gilbert, appeals to the authority of many authors, ancient and modern, to show that America is an island. In this part of his discourse he refers to his own experiences, and furnishes quaint descriptions of scenery, and some new particulars having reference to his three Arctic voyages. There are also some Interesting remarks on the flotation of Ice, and the formation of icebergs ; and Davis concludes with an enumeration of the great advantages to be dei'Ived from the discovery of the passage. His reasoning, however far-fetched It may appear to be at the present day, sufficiently proves the zealous enthu- siasm Avhich animated this energetic explorer. In some passages, towards the end of the treatise. It rises to eloquence. I cannot help expressing the wisih that there were more such men now, to awaken Eno-land to a sense of the advantafjes to be obtained, and the honour to be gained, through Arctic enter- prise. In the Worhrs Ili/drof/raphictd Description, men- tion Is made of the famous " globe which Mr. Sanderson to his very great charge hath published, for the which he deserveth great ftivour and com- mendations".^ Davis says that It was through him that Emery Molj'neux was employed to construct the globe, and that his northern discoveries were delineated ujion it. There are two globes, one celestial the other terrestrial, which were the first 1 Piige 211. SirttwwssrwsiS' I INTRODUCTION. lix ever constructed in this country/ and are now in the Library of the Middle Temple. Upon the terres- trial globe are the arms of Sanderson, quartering Skirne, Wall, and Langston, ^vith a Latin inscrip- tion, and the following English rendering : " William PAXurcnsox, " to y' CJcntlo Reader. •' Not in the lappo of leurncd skill I eiier was up brought, Nor in tlio study of the Starres (with grifl'o I graunt) was taught. Yet wiiilst on this side arts, on that sydc vertucs honor, My niindo admiring viewed, and rested fixt vpon her; Loo, at my charge thou see^t y" euer whirling sphere, The endles reaches of the land and sea in sight appeare For countries good, for worlds bchoofc, for learnings furtherance, Wherby our vertuos Englishmen, their actions may iidvace To visite forraine lands where farthi jit coastcs do lye, I haue these worldes thus formed, and to worldes good ajjjdy. "With word, I pray you fauor them, and further them with will Tliat arts and vertue may be deckt, with their due honor still. But yf that any better haue, let them the better she wo For lernings sake, I will not spare y" charges to bestowe." " Non me suscepit gremio diathesis. . . . • • • • "Fmb., Drake, Pett, and Jackman. "Joannes Dauis Anglus annis \5f^~), 8G, 87, littora America), circium spectantia a rpiinquagesimo (piinto gradu ad 73 sub- polarem scutando perlcgit." The celestial globe bears the date 1592. The terrestrial was finished at the same time, but the original date has been omitted. Some additions were subsequently made. It now shows, not only the ^ The oldest existing globe was made by Martin Behaini in 149L', and is still in the possession of his family at Nuremburg. The globe of Mercator, published at Louvain, dates from 1;")4I. Ix INTRODUCTION. discoveries of Davis, but also those of Willem Barents, the Dutcli navi^^^ltor, the record of ^v])ose voyaf^e did not reacli Holland until 151)8. Tlie date 1603 was put on the glolje when the discoveries of Barents were drawn upon it. The globe is two feet in diameter. Hakluyt, in the address to the reader, in his Principal Navigations, i)ublished in 1581), was the first to announce the construction of tliese famous globes, in the following words : " A very larg'e and most exact terrestrial globe, collected and reformed according to the newest, secretest, and latest dis- coveries, both Spanish, Portugall, and English, com- posed by M. Enierie Mollineux of Lambeth, a rare gentleman in his profession, being therein for divers yeercs greatly su])ported by the purse and liberalitie of the worshipful! marchant M. William Sanderson." Hakluyt adds that he has contented himself with giving, in his volume, one of the best general maps of the woi'ld (namely, one by Ortelius) to serve until the globe shall come out. This was in 1589. The globe came out in 1592. A manual for the use of the Molyneux globes was published in 1592, by T. Hood, of Trinity College, Cambridge ; and another manual by Robert Hues,^ 1 Robert Hues (or Ilusius) was born near Leominster, in 1553, and entered as a servitor at Brazcnosc (."ollegc, Oxford. When lie tooli his degree, he was considered a good (Jreek scholar, and a sober and serious student. He afterwards became skilled in mathe- matics and geography; and in 1593 lie published the I'radatus de f/luhls et eormn usu, acvonanuilatus lis qui Lundini editi stoit : an. 1573, siiinjitihus iridielmi Sanderson i : Civ., Land. Hues died at Oxford on May 24th, 1632, aged 79. INTllODUCTTON. Ixi a 10- l/e VI- it appeared in 1503. It is in Latin, entitled Tiwtafus (h fllohis c't eorum usu ; and was translated into Dutch by liondius in 1;VJG. But the best descrip- tion of the globes will be found in Hlundeville's Exercises.^ He compares the terresti-ial glt>be of Molyneux with that of JVIercator (IT) II), and ex- plains all the additions and corrections that have been made on the former, including the discoveries of Frobisher and Davis, the new places in the East and West Indies, which were unknown to jNFercator; and the two lines, one red and the other blue, wlilch show the circunmavifi-atino' routes of Drake and Cavendish. It has been supposed that Molyneux was also the constructor of the "New Map" which illustrates this volume. But it is almost certain that the map was drawn by that great mathemiitician Edward Wright. The delineation of the discoveries of Davis on the globe and on the map, is identical. This goes far to prove that Davis himself assisted in the preparation both of the globe and the map. There are two notices of John Davis, in the corre- spondence at the State Paper Office, which relate to this period (1593 to 1596). One is in a letter from Sir Walter Raleigh to Sir Robert Cecil, dated March 3rd, 1594 (1595). In it Sir Walter mentions that Captain Davis is accused of some notorious villany by one Milburne, but that the matter has been ex- amined by some of the best gentlemen in Devonshire, ' J/. BlundeviUe, His Exercises, containiitf/ Eight 'Treatises (1th edition), 1G13, p. .513. The first edition appeared in li>94. Ixil INTUODUCTTO.V. and notliing was proved, yet Das'ii^j had hcen sent up to London in cluirge of a pursuivant. Kaleioli asks favour for Davis and leave for liini to depart. Ho adds tliat Alilburnc, wlio accuses him, liad seduced his wife (Uning his absence, that he is a dissolute person with nothing to lose, and like to be hanged for coining. The other is a letter from Sir llobert Young to Sir llobert Cecil, dated March 15th, 15i)G. Sir Robert reports that the diligence, fidelity, and hitelligence of John Davis, in AllHelil's matter, have been very great ; that he took all All field's books that were in the West Country, which were very evil and seditious, and sent them to Sir R. Young ; and that Davis's bonds have been taken, with surety for his appearance in twenty days after warning given at Blackaller's house in Dartmouth, These letters refer to transactions of little im- portance, the clues to the full history of which are lost. They are only referred to in order to enume- rate all the existing sources of information respecting the life of Davis. During the years 1596 and 1597 there is reason for the belief that John Davis was servinof under the Earl of Essex in the expedition to Cadiz and the voyage to the Azores. It appears that he took service with the Dutch in their voyage to the East Indies in 1598, at the suggestion of Essex, and that he had previously become acquainted with the Earl. We find also, from a passage in his account of the Dutch voyage, that he had certainly seen active service under Essex, and this could only have been ^ ) ! "1i?SP!8(r" INTliODUCTToy. Ixiii »g :1. le (lurliifj^ 1500 or l")!)?. ITo says tliat l)c and an I'^iiirlisl) coiiirado "tiiidcrtook to order tlioso Fellowcs, from t/nif r.i'ccl/eiit ntcthoth' irltic/i ire Jind scene in l/oiir Loi'ilsJiip's most /lonourahle Acfioiis".^ Moi'e- over, Sir William ^Fonsoii, wlio was Captain of tlio the Earl's sliip at Cadi/, and also served in tlio vo^'age to the Azores, tells ns that he often liad con- versations with i\lr. John Davis. ^ It may, therefore, be considered as almost certain that Davis was servinij in the o\'i)editions commandi'd hy the Earl of Essex during the years 15I)(j and 15U7, probably as a Pilot. There is a letter in the State Paper Oflice which proves, beyond doubt, that Captain Davis was at sea in 15DG or 15i)7. A ]\Ir. tlonyman, a merchant of London, who frequently supplied Sir Kobert Cecil with news from llochelle and S[)ain, wrote to him on March 0th, 1507, enclosing a, letter from T. Baker at Plymouth, saying — " You have heard of the taking of your ship in which Captain Davis went, but your loss was not much, as they left the ship and contented themselves with the goods", tlonyman adds that the enemy's ships had been set forth from Brittany by the Due de Mercoeur. We next find John Davis accepting an engage- ment as Chief Pilot in a Dutch ship, destined to form part of a fleet intended for the East Indies, evidently at the suggestion of the Earl of Essex. At that time the spirit of maritime enterprise was very strong in Holland, more especially amongst the merchants ^ See page 13G. 2 ^^fy^d Tracts, Churchill, iii, page 392. Ixlv INTRODUCTION. of Amsterdam, to whom belongs the credit of origi- nating and despatching tlie memorable expedition in which the gallant Barent.s laid down his life, as well as the first Dutch voyage to the East Indies, in 1505. The townsmen of Middleburn: and Veere, in Zeeland, not to be behind their compatriots in Amsterdam, likewise displayed the same eagerness to embark in ventures involvino- risk and dano-er, with the prospect of commensurate profits. Thus it was that Middleburg despatched the second Dutch voyage to the East Indies. The expedition in which Davis served was under- taken by the merchant family of the Moucherons, an account of whom will be found in a note at page 132. The Company of the Moucherons, formed more especially fctr the East India trade, consisted of several members of that family besides other merchants. In December 1597, Balthazar de Moucheron, as head of the Company, informed the States General that it was intended to send three ships and a yacht,' during the forthcoming year, to the East Indies, to trade in spices, and requested that they might be furnished with guns and ammu- nition, and be exempted from tolls, as were the ships that had been previously sent out by the Amsterdam and Rotterdam Companies. This request was granted, instructions being given to the Admiralty at Middleburg to cai'ry it into effect. Balthazar, e\er anxious to promote the welfare ' ("hllv two S;Tilc(l. 3 fx-'i'efhfgmMSmiSXU'...- IXTHODUCTION. Ixv and insure the success of the enterpvise, succeeded in inducmg several of the seamen who had been em- ployed ,n the previous voyage to johi his under- taking. Among tliese were the two brothers de Houtman, to the eldest of wliom was entrusted tlie command oUhe expedition, in spite of the ill success of lus recent voyage, by which he had fallen con- siderably in the estimation of the merchants of An,sterda,„, In order, however, to obtain the s«i-v,ces of these men, Moucheron was obliged to offer then, higher salaries than they were receiving irom their former employers. The Ships for the Zealand ' voyage were Be Leemo (the Lion) and De Lceuwm (the Lioness). In the former were the following- officers :-- Cornelis de Houtman, Chief. Pieter Stockman, Captain. Guyon Lefort, Treasurer. John Davis, Steershian or Pilot. Jacques Baudeus, Cashier. Jan van den Aertbruggc ) Jacques Sanders J Assistants. In the Lioness were — Frederik do Houtman, Captain. Thomas Coymans, Cashier. Bus \ Abbing V Assistants. Thomassen J The only account of this voyage, which (so far as the owners and principal officers of the .slu-ps were concerned) ternunated ..o disastrou.sly, is the one unttcn by Uavis, and published by Purchas i„ his f Ixvi IN'TIIODUCTION. Pilij rimes. Cornel is de Houtman was killed in' the treacherous attack made on the ships by the King of Achen, and Frederik de Houtman was at the same time taken prisoner. He remained in cap- tivity for twenty-six months, during which time ho compiled a dictionary of the Malay language, and took several observations of many stars in tho southern hemisphere, which, with his dicti"Hiaiy, were published after his return to Holland, For the information regarding the Company of the Moucherons, and the equipment of this expedition, I am indebted to Air. J. K. J. de Jona'e's admirable work, entitled 2 if Rise of the Dutch power in tli^' East Indies.^ IMr. de Jonge's opinion respecting the conduct of Davis luring this voyage, must have been formed from a perusal of the English seaman's own narrative, for no other account of the expedition is extant. This narrative is certainly not flattering to the Dutch, by whom Davis aj^pears to have been very harshly treated. jVIr. de Jonge says, " If Moucheron made r mistake in thinkin:-' that in Cornells de Houtman he had secured a skilful leader, he made a greater mistake in en!:iai''ini/itiji>', p. 2G0 (llakhiyt Suciety's scries). INTRODUCTION'. IxX' wlilcli would 1)0 useful liercaPtcr, Occasionally as many as five or six and twenty Japanese at a titne, "upon mutuall courtesies, with gifts and feastin<^'s bctwcene us", were allowed to come on board the 2\' %, "^oN ^\. <» <^ Ixxvi IXTIIODUCTION. acts of Sir Edward Michelborne, the fii-st of the interlopers.^ The Will of John Davis was proved by his son Gilbert on the 10th of January 1607 (IGOG old style), six months after the return of the Tij noticed the c.xistcnec of a curious maiiu.scrijit at the end of the copy of the " Worhl's llydrogrniihical Description" in the Lenox l.ihrary at New York. It is entitled *' Motives for ordering a project for the disc(^verio of the North Pole terrestrial, the .Straights of Anian into the South Se.i and coasts thereof". Mr. Petiieram aiterwards printed tliis manuscript in his Bibliiujra pliirnl }fiscilhni>/, No. 1 (Nov. i:»th, 18.53) and No. 3 (Jan. 20th, 18,'tl), nitli a comnieutaiy. I of he for itil, )f". 7 a- th, ACfOl'NTft OF rAJ'TAIN loIlN KAVIS. XXXlll ]\'t\stiiiiiisfrr AV«-K'«r, entitled '" Kiiglaiid's Forgotten Wortliio-^". lie repeated all the old inistakes ji])Out Davis, and addtd fre>li ones. Yet Mi-. Fioude re- published his artiele in lbG8, in a vohnnc entitled '"Shoit Studie.-i «>n CJreat .Subjects". His account of Johri Davis is tliat lie was u sailor l)(»y of Sandwich ; that Sandwich (meaning Saiidi'dge) is the adjoining parish t<» Oreenwav : that Davis is known to have commanded trading vessels in the eastern seas ; that he retiuned five times from India ; that the details are lost ; that he took out Sir Edward Michellthorne to India : and i!iat he fell in ^vith a crew of Japanese, who miudered him in a few hours. ]Iere the two namesakes are mixed U[) in sad con- I'usion. John Davis was not a sa.ilor boy of Sand- wich, and Sandridge is not the adjoining parish to Greenway, for it is not a parish at all. Davis of Sandridge never commanded a trading or any other vessel in the Eastern seas, though Davis of Lime- house once had a temporary conunand, owing to the death of his captain. It was John Davis of Lime- liouse, not he of Sandriilot ; and, finally, the Japanese did not murder Davis in a few hours after he fell in with them. They were upwards of two days m his company. Of which Davis can ^*h\ Froude be said to have written ? He mixes up the events of the lives of i/2 Ixxxlv Note. both, and some of his statements are wronj^, aa aj)j>Hed to either of them. Surely this is not the way to preserve England's \Vorthiea» from being forgotten ! The hitest author who has written on Davis is Mr. Fox Boiu'ne, in his woik entitl»,-ut this is evidently an oversight, for Mr. Fox Bourne subse([uently gives tlie coiTect date of Davis's engagement with the Dutcli.' 1 Pago 137. ^ V'.iix U6. M NOTE ON THE "NEW MAP', ('. II. cooTi:. Lome, hero's tlio mai)."- 1 I/cmy /]', Act iii, So. 1. The map whidi fon.is sc sultal.lo an illustration of the present volume, is a fac-similo, executed in a manner wortliy of the Society, of the rare map or '• Il'i'lro^iniphicall Description" sometimes found bound up with the waynum o;w.vof Ilakluyt in tliree vols, folio, London, l.;9S-1000. This lust, as is well known, is a development of his earlier work of 1.389 in one vol. Jt is a somewhat remarkable fact, in the bibliography of these two important but distinct works, that in Hallam's well known hdrodxftion tojhe Litemturc of Europe in the 15(h, IGth, and 17(h Centuries, they are conspicuous by their ab- sence, and that the only allusion to either, is an incidental one to the first, made in reference to what tunis out to be a later impression, with ad- ditions, of the original of our niap.' No better introduction to the '' Ilijdroyrapldeall Description'' will be found than in liallam's own words, which although written apparently with an imperfect know- ledge of its real history and antecedents, are, on ^ This ha.s U'.) was produced at Duisbourg, ^ Transactions of New Shaksperc Society, 1877-'J, Part I, pp. 88-100. ' BuUetIa of the American Geographical Society, Xo. 4, 1878, p. 184. •' Ibid., No. I, 1879, p. 36. Ixx-'' XVII I NOTE ON TITR "NEW MAP". Mercator's well known Mappemonde, and many years elapsed before it attracted the notice of other map-makers. However interesting it may be to us as a monument of geography, it is now admitted that, as regards the projection, it is only approxi- mately correct up to latitude 40°. For the want of a demonstration of the true principles upon which such a projection wns to be laid down, beyond the legend on the Mappyemonde, it found but few imi- tators. The only three known to us are, Bernardus Puteanus of Bruges in 1579, Cornelius De Jode in 1589, and Petrus Plancius in 1594. Of the first and third no examples of their maps on this projec- tion are known to exist, these two doubtless had all the imperfections of the original Mercator. De Jode's Spccidum Orhis Terrarum of 1589 is remark- able, as,»while being on the old plane projection with the lines of latitude and longitude equidistant, there is to be seen on it a feeble attempt to divide the central meridional line according to the idea of Mer- cator, one of the best possible proofs how imperfectly this idea was understood by Mercator's own fellow- countrymen. About 1597 was published by Jodocus Hondius in Amsterdam, a map entitled Typus Totius Orhis terrarum, etc., easily to be recognised by r.n allegorical figure, at the bottom of it, of a Christian soldier armed for the fight against all the powers of evil. This is on the true projection, known as Mer- cator's, but which is really that of Edward Wright. From Hondius' connexion with Mercator, and whose joint portraits form the frontispiece of the well known NOTE ON THE "NEW MAP Ixxxix Atlas of the latter, it might with good reason be sup- posed, that Hondius acquired the art of projecting this map from INIercator, yet if one thing is more certain than another in the history of this projection, it is the fact that Hondius did not acquire this art from Mercnlor or his map, but from Edward Wright, the friend and colleague of Hakluyt. In proof of this, the following evidence is ad- duced. We learn from Blundevile^ that, at some previous period, probably as early as 1592, Wright sent to his friend, the author, " a table to drawe thereliy the parallells in the Mariner's Carde, to- gether with the vse thereof in trewer sort, with a draught" or diagram of the projection. These, it is evident, were extracts from Wright's Errors in Navigation, then in MS. W^right, in his preface to the reader, in his work when printed, bitterly com- plains that he was induced to lend this MS. to Hondius, who, with its aid and without Wright's consent, prepared and published several " mappes of the World, which maps had been vnhatched, had not he (Hondius) learned the right way to lay the ground- work of some of them out of this book."^ That the above TijpiLi is one of the printed maps complained of, seems to be proved by the allusion to Wright to be found on it. The strongest evidence against the theory of Hondius having acquired this art from Mercator, is the fact that in nor-^ of the subsequent editions of Mercator's Atlases edited by him is there a maji on > Exercises, 1594, p. 32G. « Errors, 1,)99, Preface, p. x. xc NOTE ON THE "NEW MAI' . this projection to be found. The truth is, that to Wriglit, and not to Mercator, is due the honour of beino' the first to demonstrate the true principles upon whicli such maps were to be hiid down by means of the now well known Tables of meridional parts. The first legitimate attempt to lay down a map U})on the really true projection, is no other th;in the original of our map. Before proceeding to point out some of its remaining points of interest, it will be convenient here to endeavoar to remove one or two misapprehensions respecting it, which are even now entertained by more than one of our eminent book- sellers. Mr. Quaritch, without adducing the least amount of evidence, asserts that " Hakluyt intended to in- sert this map in his work of 1589".^ This is im- possible, as from internal evidence it could not possibly have been produced at an earlier period than 1.'598 or 99, as has been before pointed out.^ Upon this point we fear that Mr. Quaritch has allowed himself to be misled by the pardonable blunder of Hallam. Again, he says, that Hakluyt calls the original of our great map, a terrestrial Globe. This is also a mistake. When Hakluyt said a globe, he meant one, and not a map ; such a globe as he de- scribes was forthcoming in 1592, at a period midway between the first edition of the Voyages and the ap- pearance of our map. The only example of this globe 1 Bib. Geo7, p. 7. XCll NOTE ON THE "NEW MAI' may, one thing is now quite cei-tain, namely, that our map, to a very great extent, bears evidence upon the face of it of the liandiwork of another of Hak- luyt's friends and colleagues, hitherto imsuspected, we take it, even by Mr. Quaritch. Allusion has already been made to Wright's Errors in Navigation, the first edition of which was published in 1599. In 1610 appeared the second edition, in which mention is made of a general map, which map it has not been our good fortune to see, as the copy in our national library is without it. Several editions were subse- quently published by Moxon. In these are to be seen copies of a map laid down upon lines almost identical with ours. They have geographical addi- tions up to date, and also indicate the variations of the compass. These later maps are avowedly ascribed to Wright, and a comparison of any one of them with our map most certainly points to one common source, namely, the original. The conclusion is there- fore ii'resistible, that whatever may be due to Moly- neux or Hakluyt in the execution of the original, it also represents the first map upon the true projec- tion by Edward Wright. It will be observed as a somewhat happy coincidence that Hallam's almost first words of introduction to our map are a refer- ence to the Arctic work of Davis, 15S5-7. On the map is also to be observed a record of the discovery by the Dutchman Barents, of northern Novaya Zem- lya, in his third voyage in 1596.^ This is the latest ^ Observe, " ITet behotiden buys", tbe bouse of safety where tho Barents rebcs were found. ,; NOTE ON THE "NEW MAP". XClll geographical discovery recorded upon it, which serves not only to determine the date of the map, but to establish for it the undoubted claim of being the earliest one engraved in England, whereon this last important Arctic discovery is to be found. The striking similarity between our map and Molyneux's globe, in the delineations of these Arctic discoveries of Davis and Barents, seems to point to the conclu- sion that, so fiir as the geography is concerned, they both came from one source, namely, the hands of Molyneux. Arctic discovery did not escape the notice of our immortal Shakspere. In some fifty lines preced- ing his supposed reference to our map in Twelfth Night occur the following words: "You are now sailed into the north of my lady's opinion, where you Avill hang like an icicle on a Dutchman's beard."^ The antithetical idea being of course the equatorial region of the lady's opinion. If the date assigned to it is correct, it is probable in the extreme that the thought underlying these words was suggested to the mind of Shakspere by a glance at the upper portion of our map, evidently well known in his time as a separate publication. The remaining points that call for notice are as follows. The improved geography of the whole of the eastern portion of our map, as compared with its contemporaries, and the traces of the first appearance of the Dutch under Davis and Houtman at Bantam, On all the old maps was to be seen the huge Terra Australis of the old geography. ' Act iii, scene 2. XCIV NOTE ON THE "NEW MAP This, as IluUani remarked, had been left out on our map; but \\hat is so remarkable is that upon it is to be observed, rising "like a little cloud out of the sea, like a man's hand", the then unknown continent of Australia. It will be observcLl that Hallam describes the original as "the best map of the sixteenth cen- tury". Mr. Quaritch improves upon this, and says it is "by flir the finest chartographical labour which appeared, from the epoch of the discovery of America down to the time of d'Anville" !^ If this implies a reference to our map as a work of art, i.e., an en- graving, we beg to differ from him, as such terms are misleading. As a specimen of map engra' Ing, it will not compare with even its pirated jDrototype by Hon- dius. The art of engraving by Englishmen, more particularly that of maps, was at this period, as is well known, in its infancy. Maps and illustrations for books were for the most part executed abroad, and those who did work here were almost all foreign- ers. The two best known were Augustus Ryther, who executed among other things the maps for Sax- ton's Atlas, and Hondius, who did those for Speed's A this. Mr. Itichard Fisher writes :" " We have scarcely any record of any Englishman practising engraving in this country prior to the commencement of the seventeenth century." The names, however, of two are afforded us by Davis himself in his Introduction to the Seaman's Secrets, namely, those of Molyneux 1 mo. (Jeoy. Ling., 12081. - Catalogue of Eixjravings, p. 3U9. NOTE OX THE "NEW MM'". xcv and HiUyer.'^ It is to be hoped tliat the j.osition of our map in the lu-stoiy of cartography is secured upon firmer grounds than those suggested by tlie best in- tentions of Mr. Quai-itcli. It was tlie writer's behef in tliis that lirst led liini to express the hope that the onginal of the facsimile, so admirably done for the Society, woukl lienceforth be as firmly associated with Sliakspere's TwcJ/tk Nujht as it certainly is now, not only with the pages of Hakluyt, but with the publications of the Society that bears his name. C. H. COOTE. ' Nicholas Ilillianl. Sec note at p. 233. To those may be added K.>,a«rs, Switscr, and Cure. See PaUadis Tanua., Wifs imisiuy. Ly Fruucis Mercs, Luudou, 1578, 8vo, p. 287. n .._.....„ — ^^-^ It iirfitrd ^r th^ MnkA^ SMirey Eiw^V/eflf^i , FRG S. 4& ISroVERIES >AV1S 7. 7«) prm \rr UHrU . f,jl^*^r .*nmtnti ,t/ (mMix Uf-rvy. >l«»iriM-Hil« (0. B Eaw^Wenfl.FRGS i NAII. I'HOM KNOr.ANli. ihiVc.vu.i' Uiii-l^'^,^ tiio one boiiiL,' ol" "H) tiiimcs, immod tlio Sitniifxliiiir of TiOiidon, nntl tlio ollior bciiij,' :^"> tuiuics, nuinctl I ho Moitiir.sli'nii' of Drtrliiioiitli. Ill ihv Smi III . ill I iir wi' liad 2'-\ poraons, wlioso iinincs nvv. tlioso followiiiy, iM. .IdImi Davis, CfiptiiiiH^ ; AVilliaiij Mstoii, blaster; Iticlmnl Popi', truster's riinto ; John .laiic, ^raivhaiit ; Ili'iiry Davie, •^'imin'i- ; Wil- liam Crosses, l)(jat.s\vayiio ; Jf>h!i Maj^i^o j AValtiT Arthur; Luko Adams ; [{obortCoxwoi-thio ; .lohn K\\\s ; Joliii Kelly; Edward llclinaJi ; Willium Dicko j Andrew ^faddocke ; 'J'lidiuaH Hill; Hoburt \Vats, carpenter; Williaju IJnssel ; Christopher (Jorney, boy; James Cule, Francis Ridley, John Ilussel, Hobert Cornish, musicians. The }foimrsli!iw had 10 persons, William Uruton, Cap- tainc ; John I'^llis, Master ; tlio rest ^lariners. Tho 7 of Juno the (,'aptaino and tho blaster drewo out a proportion for tho continuance of our victuals. Tho 8 day, tho windo boinjif at Southwest and West south- west, weo put in for Falmouth, whero wo remained untill the 13. Tho 1 3 tho winde blowo at North, and being fayro weather we d(>parted. Tho 1-i with contrario windo we woi'o forced to put into Sylloy.i Tho 15 wo departed thence, having tho windo North and by Fast, moderate and fayro weather. 'J'lio 10 wo wore driven backo againe, and were con- strained to arrive at newo Grymsbie at Sylley : hero tho winde i*emained contrario 12 dayes, and in that space tho Cuptaine, tho Master and I went about all the Hands, and the Captaine did platto out and describe the situation of all the Hands, rockes and harboroughs to the exact use of Navi- gation, with lyncs and scale thereunto convenient. n'nn Siho!" The 28, in God's name, we departed, the winde being Easterly, but calme. ' 'I'lie Scilly Tslands. 1 TIIirK WKATIIKR OFF THK KAHT foAMT oK (lltEKNLAND. :1 'I'lio 20 very fo^'gie. Tho :5() fo^'gic. Ul Vi»V*f.». her 3on- tl)0 tho and fall ivi- ing i 'J'ho first of .filly wo sawo groat storo of Porposos. Tho July. ^faster cjillt'tl fornn harping yron,' and sliot twiso or thrise: somotiinos ho inis.sod, and at last shot ono and strooko him in tho sido, and wound him into tho shippo; whon wo had liiin abordo, tho Master sayd it was a darlio head. Tho 2 wo had some of tho fish sodden, and it did oato aa swccto as any mutton. The 'i wo hud more in sight, ami the Master wcut to sliooto at them, hut they wore so great, that they burst our yrons, and wo lost both fish, yrons, pastime and all : yet neverthelosse, the .Nfaster shot at them with a pike, and had welnigh gotten ono, but ho was so strong that ho burst off tho barros of tho piko and wont away : then hee tooko tho boat hooke, and hit ono with that, but all would not pro- vaile, so at length wo lot thoin alono. Tho sixt we sawo a very groat Whale, and cvory day after wo sawo Whales continually. Tho It), 17, IH, wo sawo groat store of Whales. Tho 10 of July wo fell into a great whirling and brustling of a tyde, setting to the Northwards ; und sayling about halfe a league wee came into a very calmo Sea, which bent to the South southwest. Hero wo hoard a mighty great roaring of tho Sea, as if it had beno the breach of somo shoare, tho ayre being so foggio and full of tliicko mist, that wee could not see the ono ship from tho other, being a very small distance asunder : so tho Captaiuo and the Master being in distrust howe the tyde might set them, caused the Muonrshinc to hoyse out her boate and to sound, but they could not finde ground in 300 fathoms and better. Then the Captaine, Master and I went towards the breach to see what it should be, giving charge to our gunners that ' A li.Trpoon. b2 THE LAND OP DESOLATIOK. 1st Vov^or. Tlio rnulinff (if t)io ,VI'0 totrotlicr iiuiiIl' a Kiriit lonr- Yop tnnieil into water. Tbo Intid nf IVsolutidii. at evcrv giassc^ they slioulcl sliooto off a musket shot, to the intent wo might keepe ourselves from loosing them. Then comming ncre to tho breach, we met many Hands of yea floting, which had quickly compassed us about : then we went upon some of them, and did pei'ceive that all the roar- ing which wo heard, was caused onely by tho rouling of this yce together : Our company seeing us not to returno according to our appointment, left off shooting muskets, and began to shoote faukonets,^ for they feared some mishap had befallen us, but before night wo came aborde againo with our boat laden with yce, which made very good fresh water. Then wo bent our course towarde the North, hoping by that meanes to double the land. The 20 as we sayled along the coast the foggo bi'ako up, and wee discovered the land, which was the most deformed rocky and mountainous land that ever we sawe. Tho first sight whci'cof did shewe us as if it had bene in formo of a sugar loafe, standing to our sight above tho cloudes, for that it did shewe over the fogge like a white listo in the skye, tho tops altogether covered with snowe, and tho shoare beset with yce a league off into the Sea, making such yrksome noyse as that it seemed to be the true patterne of desolation, and after the same our Captaine named it, The land of Desolation.^ The 21 tho windo came Northerly and overblewe, so that we were constrained to bend our course South againo, for we perceived that wo were runne into a very deepe r)ay, where wee Avero almost compassed with yce, for wo sawe very much toward the North northeast, West and South- west : and this day and this night we cleared our selves of the yce, running South southwest along the shoare. 1 The time was kept, as luUil very recently in the Royal Navy, l)y lialf-honr sand-glassesi. '^ A falconet was a small cannon, throwing a ball of 1 1 lbs. wciglit. ' 'I'liis land in all iirob.ibility wa.s near Cape Discord, on the eastern coa.st of (irccnland. \ IMiiiMMMMHSI DRIFT-WOOD XK.Vr: CAl'K FAltEWHM,. 5 Upon Tliursday, boinpf the 22 of tin's moncth, about three istVovaor. of the clocke in the uioruing, wee hoysod out our boate, and the Captai'ne with five saylers went towards the shoare, think- ing to find a lauding place, for the night before we did per- ceive the coast to be voide of yce to our judgoineut, and the same night we were all persuaded that wee had seeuo a c.inoa rowing along the shoare, but afterwards wo fell in somo doubt of it, but wo had no great reason so to doe. The Captaino rowing towards the shoare, willed the Master to beare in with the land after hirn, and before ho came neere the shore by the space of a league', or about two miles, heo found so much yce, that he could not get to land by any meanes. Hero our mariners put to their lines to see if they could get any fish, because there were so numy scales upon the coast, and the birds did boate upon the water, but all was invaine: The water about this coast was very blacke and Voryi.iiuko thicke, like to a filthy standing poolo, we sounded and had "'""' ground in 120 fathoms. While the Captaino was rowing to the shoare, our men sawe woods upon the rocks, like to the rocks of Newfoundland, but I could not discerne them, yet it might be so veiy well : for we had wood floting upon the ^.';''i"J=' coast every day, and the Mooneshine tookc up a tree at Sea ''""''" not farre from the coast, being sixtie foote of length and fuurtecne handfuls about, having the roote upon it: i\fter the Captaino came abordc the weather being very calme and fayre, we bent our course toward the South, with intent to double the land. The 23 we coasted the laud which did lye East northeast and West southwest. The 24 the winde being very f=.,iru at Ivist, we coasted the land which did lie East and West, not being able to come neere the shoare by reason of the great quantitie of yce. At this place, because the weather was somewhat colde byf""i"i'.v reason of the yce, and the better to encourage our men, their j''"-"" ^'^ ulowance was increased : The Captaino and the Master tooko ANCHOR IN GILBERT SOUND. 1st Voyage. They saylo NortliwOftt- above foui'G daye.s. Land in 01 ilctjroei 15 mi. The sonndo whore oiii' Khips (lid riile, wa.s called Cilbcrt's Bound. order that every tnossc being five persons, should have halfe a pound of bread and a lean of beere every morning to breakfast. The weather was not very colde, but the ayre was moderate like to our April weather in England : when the winde came from the land or the yce it was somewhat coldo, but when it came off the sea it was very hotte. The 2o of this moueth wee departed from sight of this land, at five of the clocke in the morning, directing our course to the Northwestwarde, hoping in God^s mercy to finde our desired passage, and so continued above fouro dayes. The 29 of July we discovered laud in 6-4 degi-ecs 15 mi. of latitude, bearing North east from us.^ The winde being contrary to goo to the Northwestwards, wo bare in with this land to take some vewe of it, being utterly voyde of the pester of yce, aud very temperate. Comming neere the coa.st, we found many fayre sounds and good roads for ship- ping, and many great inlets into the land, whereby wee judged this land to be a great number of Islands standing together. Here having mored our barke in good order, we went on .shoare upon a small Islande, to seeke for water and wood. Upon this Island we did perceive that there had bene people, for we found a small shoe and pieces of leather sowed with sinewes, and a piece of furre, and wooll like to Jiever. Then we went upon another Island on the other side of our ships ; aud the Captaine, the Master, and I, being got up to the top of an high rocke, the people of the country having espied us, made a lamentable noyse, as we thouyht, with great outcryes and skreechings : wee hearing them, thought it had bene the howling of wolves. At last I hallowed againe, and they likewise cryed. Then we per- ceiving where they stood, some on the shoare, and one row- ing in a Canoa about a smal Hand fast by them, we made ' Davis must, iit this time, liave been at the entrance of the fiord, on whicli is now situatul tlie Danish settlement of Godthaab. n. FRIENDLY IXTERCOCRSE WITH THE ESKIMOS. / a great iioyse, partly to allure them to us, and partly to ^"^'^°^*""- warne our company of them. Whereupon M. Bruton, and the master of his ship, with others of their company, made great haste towards us, and brought our Musicians with Musicians. them from our sliippe, purposing either by force to rescue us, if neede should so require, or with curtesie to allure tho people. ^\ hen they came unto us, we caused our Musicians to play, our selves daunci ng, and making many signes of friendship. At length there came 10 Cauoas from tho other Hands, and two of them came so neerc tho shoai j where we were, that they talked with us, tho other being in their '"'fPC"i''o boats a pretio way oti'. Their pronounciation was very hollow [i',-^ii''p'"',? through the throate, and their speach such as we could not ouriucu.' understand : onely we allared them by friendly imbracings and signes of curtesie. At length one of them poyuting up to tho sunno with his haude, would px*esently strike his brest so hard, that we might here the blowo. This he did many times, Ijcfore ho would any way trust us. Then John Ellis the master of the ^fnonoalt'tnc, was appointed to uso his best policie togaine their fiiendshippo : who strooby his breast and poyuted to the sunne after their order: which when he had diverse times done, they began to trust him, and one of them came on shoare, to whomo we threwe our caps, stockings and gloves, and such other things as then we had about us, playing with our musicke, and making signes of joy, and dancing. 80 the night comming we bade them fareweell, and went aboord our barks. The next moruin<'- being the bO of Julv, thero came 87 Canoas rowing by onr sliippes, calling to us to come on shoai'e : AVee not making any i^reat haste unto tlicm, one of them went up to the top of the roeke, and lept and daunced as they had done the day before, shewing us a scales skinne, and another thing matle like a timbrel, which he did beate upon with a stieke, makiny; a noyse like a small drummo. '^"'"■"■. Whereupon wo manned cii- boats and came to them, they n m 8 DESCRITTION OF THE NATIVES. 1st VOYAOR, Pi mat fnmi- liuritic with tlio Savages. ]>!vprs sorts of wood. all staying in their Canoas : woe camo to the waterside whore they were : and after we had sworne by the sunne after their fashion, they did trust us. So I shooke hands with one of them, and hee kissed my hand, and wo were very familicr with them. We were in so great credit with them upon this single aciiuaintancc, that wee could have any thing they had. We bought five Canoas of them : we bought their clothes from their backs, which were all made of scales skins and birdes skinncs : their buskins, their hose, their gloves, all being commouly sowed and well dressed : so that we were fully persuaded that they have divers arti- ficers among them. Wee had a paire of buskins of them full of fine wooll like bever. Their appai'ell for heate, was made of birds skinncs with their feathers on them. We sawe among them leather dressed like glovers leather, and thicke thongs like white leather of a good length. Wee had of their darts and oares, and found iu them that they would by no mcaues displease u.s, but would give us whatsoever wo asked of them, and would be satisfied with whatsoever we gavo them : They tooke great care one of an other : for when we had bought their boates, then two other woulde come and carie him away bctweone them that had soidde us his. They are a veiy tractable people, voydo of craft or double dealing, and easie to be brought to any civilitie or good order : but wee judge them to bee Idolaters and to worship the Sunne. During the time of our abode among these Islands, we found reasonable quantitie of wood, both firre, spruse, and juniper; which, whither it came floting any great distance to these places where we found it, or whither it grew in some great Islands neere the same place by us not yet discovered, we know not. But wee judge that it groweth there further into the lande then wee were, because the people had great store of darts and oares, which they made none accompt of, but gave them to us for small trifles, as poynts and pieces ' ! I f LAND DISCOVERED ON THE WEST SIDE OF DAVIS STRAIT. 9 of paper. Woe sawo about tliis coaste ruai-veilous great i^^TVovuiH. aboundancn of seulos skulling together like skuls of smal tiic.v nmy tisli. Wee found no iresh water anion}? tlieso Islanas, but tviiyno, ir ° thuy liiul onlv snow water, whereof wo found ijreate poolcs. The m™'"^^-* J ' r> r huw to u»o cliffes were al of such oare as M. Frobisher brought from "^' meta Incoirnita. We had diverse shewes of studio or Mus- covie irlasso^ shininfj not altoafether unlike to Christal. Wee M»^pwio ^ o o glasso. founde an herbe growing upon the rocks, whoso fruite was sweete, full of red Joyce, and the ripe ones were like coriuths.- coHuthes!" We found also birch and willow growing like shrubs low to the ground : These people have great store of furs as wo judge. They made shewes unto us yo 30 of this present, which was J,.^ second time of our being with thera, after they perceived wo would have skins, and furs, that they would goe into the country and come againe the next day, with such things us they had : but this night the wind com- ming faire the Captaino and the master would by no meanos detract the purpose of our discovery. And so the last of this moneth about 4 of the clocke in the morning, in God's name wee set sayle, and were al that day becalmed upon the coaste. The 1 of August wo had a faire wind and so proceeded to- wards the northwest for our discoverie. The 6 of August we discovered land in GO de. 40 mi. of August, latitude altogether voyd from ye pester of yce : we ankered in a very faire rode, under a very brave mount, the clitfes ^'""'' ''""' whereof were as orient as gold. This mount was named ""• mount Ealeigh : the rode where our ships lay at anker was called Totues Rode. The souude which did compasso the ' Muscovy glass is a familiar term for Micii'c| vi'ry bliii'kiKli. It REACH DARTMOrrn. 1st Vovaoh. Fuulcoua. Tlipir rc- luriie. Sfi)tcinber. Tlicy snilo fvdin tlio liiiiil (if De-oltitioii to lOiiulaiul, ill Itilaycs. fairo faulcons, nnd M. Hrutun tooke from one of thorn liia praj', wliich wo jiulf^od by the win«3 and legs to bo a sny to/ for the head was eaten off. The 21-, in the afternoono, the wind comniing somewliat fiiire wee departed from this r^ade, purposinj^ by God'a grace to returnc for Ktir/land. The 26 we departed from siirht of the Nortlilande of this entrauncc, directin g our coarse homewards, until the tenth of the next moneth. The 10 of September we fell with The land of Desolation, thinking to goo on shoare, bnt we could get never a good harborough. That night we pat to sea againe thinking to searth it the next day : but this nijrht arose a very great storme, and separated our ships so that we lost the sight of the Moonrshlnr. The 13 about noone (having tryc-f 3 riri( G.) 10 SHU'S KNTKIt (IIMIKIM' SOUND. 2irnVoYAOR pi^.^scd Clod, by contrary wiiulos, to forco us, I tli()u<^lit it very necessary to bcaro in with it, and there to set up our I'ynnuco, provided in tlio Mrrmdij'h' to bo our scout for this discovorie J and so luucli tlio rather, bocixuso the ycoro before I liad bono in tho same place, and foundo it very convenient for such a pnr})()so, well stored witli floto woodo, and possessed by a people of tractable conversation : so that tho nine and twentieth of this moneth wee arrived within tho Isles wliich lay before this lando, lyinp^ North Nortliwest, and South Southeast, weo kiiowo not howo farre. This lando is very high and mountainous, havinjr before it, on the West side, a mightio companie of Isles full of fayrc soundes and harborouglis. This land was very little troubled with snowOj and tho sea altogether voyd of yco. The shippos being witliin tlio sonndos, wo sent our boates to searcho for shole water, where weo might anker, which in this place is very hardo to fmdo : and as tho boate went sounding nnd searching, tho people of the country having cspyed them, came in their Cauoas towardos them with many shoutos and cryos : but after they had espied in the boate, some of our companio that wero tho yeero before hocrc with us, they presently rowed to the boato, and tooko holdo in tlieoaro, and hung about the boato with such comfortable joy as wouldo reOjuire a long discourse to bo uttered : they camo with the bo.idis to our shippos, making signes that they knewe all those that the yerc before had bene with them. After 1 perceived their joy, and anial fearc of us, my selfe with the merchaunts, and others of tho company went a shoare, bearing with me twentio knives : I had no sooner landed, but they lept out of their Canoas, and camo running to mee and the rest, and imbraced us with many signes of hartiewolcome : at this present there were eighteeno of them, and to each of them I gave a knife : they offered skinnes to mee for rewarde, but I made signes that it was % (JILHKKT SOUND EXI'I.ORKD. i: tlint. hvitli lis, pany no laino lauy ^ene sred ^vas I not soldo, ])ut pivcn thorn of curtosio : nnd so disniissod -'"'^'"^"'* tliom for that tiiiK?, with signos that thoy shouldo roturno n^'aino after cortaino hoiires. 'I'l next day, with all possible specdo, tlio Pyimco was landed upon an Islo thoro to beo finished, to serve our pur- pose for the discoverie, which Isle was so convenient fur that purpos(>, as that wo were very well ablo to defend our selves agaii!st many enemies. Dnring the time that tho I'ynaeo was there setting,' up, the people came continually unto us, souietiinc an hundred Canons at a time, sometimo fourtie, liftie, nioro and lessc, as occasion served. 'J'hey broii^;ht with them scale skinnes, staf^Lje skinnes, whito hares, scale fishc, sanion peale, sinal codde, dry caplin, with other fibh, and byidcs, such as tho country did yeelde. My sclfo, still desirous to have a farther search of this place, sent one of tho shipboates to one jiart of the land, and my solfo wont to another parte, to searcho for tho habit- ation of this people, with straij^dit comniaundemont that there should bo no injurio offered to any of tho people, neither any gunne shot. Tho boatcs that wont from mo found the tents of tho people made with scalo skinnes, set up upon timber, wherin they founde groat stoi'O of dried Caplin, being a litle fish no bigger then a pilchard : they found bags of trayne oylo, many little images cut in wood, scalo skinnes in tan tubs, with many other such trifles, whereof they diminished no- thing. They also found, tenue miles within the snowy niountaines, a plaine champion countrcy, with earth and grasse, such as our moory and waste grounds of England are: they wont up into a river (which in the narrowest place is two leagues hv^T'*'^ broadj about ten leagues, finding it still to continue they knew not how fai* : but I, with my company, tooke another river, which although at the first it offoi-od a large inlet, c 18 SKILL OF THE ESKIMOS IN WRESTLING. 2ndVotaoe A erravo with a crosse layd over. Tlie Tartars and pcojjlo of .Japoui are also small ej-od. yet it proovcd but a deepo bay, the end whereof in foure hovircs I attayncd, and there leaving the boat well manned, went with the rest of my company three or foure miles into the country, but found nothing, nor saw anything, save onely gripes,^ ravens, and small birds, as larko and linnet. The third of July I manned my boat, and went, with fifty canoas attending upon me, up into another sound, where the people by sigiics willed mo to goe, hoping to fiude theyr habitation : at length they made signes that I should go into a warrae place to sleepe, at which place I went on shoi'e, and ascended the toppe of an high hill to see into the country, but perceiving my labor vaine, I returned againe to my boat, the people still following mo and my company, very diligent to attend us, and to helpo us up the rocks, and likewise downe : at length I was desirous to have our men leape with them, which was done, but our men did overleape them : fi'om leaping they weut to wrestling; we found them strong and nimble, and to have skill in wrestling, for they cast some of our men that were good wrestlers. The fourth of July we lanched our piunesse, and had forty of the people to helpe us, which they did very willingly : at this time our men againe wrestled with them, and found them as before, strong and skilfull. This fourth of July the Maister of the Mermaid went to certaine Islands to store himselfe with wood, where he found a grave with divers buried in it, onoly covered with scale skinnes, having a crosse laid over them. The people are of good stature, well in body propoi'tioncd, with small slender hands and feet, with broad visages, and ■^mall eyes, wide mouthes, the most part unbearded, great lips, and close toothed. Theyr custome is as often as they go from us, still at their returne • The Ger Falcon. The name Gripe was an old English term ap- plied to the eagle, or vulture, from the Greek word TpvirSs, signifying a crooked nose or beak. liiliilffliW \gl July to with tnre, and the 'heyr unio ap- tying U f, TIIKIR METHOD 01' KrNDLrXG A FIliK. i '.' to make a now truce, in this sort, hokling liis hand up to ^^"^'''^'^'"' the Sunne, with a lowd voice cryeth Yhjaonte, and striketh his brest, with like signcs being pi'omised safotic, he givoth credit. These people are much given to bleed, and there- fore stoppe theyr noses with deore hayre, or the hayre of an elan. They arc idolaters, and have images great store, which they were about them, and in theyr boats, which wo suppose they worship. They are witches, and have many kindes of inchantments, which they often used, but to small purpose, thanks be to God. Being among them at shore the fourth of July, one of them making a long oration, beganno to kindle a fire in this manor : ho tooko a piece of a boord, wheriu was a hole halfe thorow : into that hole he puts the end of a roud sticke like unto a bedstaffo, wetting the end therof in traine, and in fashion of a turner, with a piece of lother, by his violent motion doth very speedily produce fire : which done, Theyr with turfs he made a fire, into which, with many words and firp",%'o\„ strange gestures, ho put divers things, which wo supposed Americil. to bo a sacrifice : my selfe and divers of my company stand- ing by, they were desirous to have me go into the smoke, I willed them likewise to stand in the smoke, in which they by no meanes would do. I then tooke one of them, and thrust him into the smoke, and willed one of my com- pany to tread out the fire, and to spurne it into the sea, which was done to shew them that wo did contemne theyr sorcery. These people are very simple in all theyr conversation but marvellous thecvish, especially for iron, which they have in great accout. They began through our leuity to shew theyr vile nature : they began to cut our cables : they cut <^"'eat away the Afoonlir/hts boat from hor sterne, they cut our cloth where it lay to ayre, though we did carefully looke unto it, they stole our oares, a caliver, a boare speare, a sword, with divers other things, wherat the company and c2 20 THIEVISH PROPENSITIES OF THE NATIVES. Their ruilo diot. z.vdVotagb maisters being grieved, for our better security, desired rao to dissolve this new friendship, and to leave the company of these theevish miscreants : wherupon there was a caliver^ shot among them, and immediatly upon the same a fuulcon,^ which strange noice did sore amaze them, so that with speed they departed : notwithstanding theyr simplicity is such, that within ten houres alter they came againe to us to in- treat peace : which being promised, we againe fell into a great league. They brought us scale skinnes, and sammon pealo, but seeing iron, they could in no wise forbeare steal- ing : which when I perceived it did but minister unto me an occasion of laughter, to see theyr simplicity, and willed that in no case they should be any more hardly used, but that our owne company should be the more vigilant to keepo theyr thinges, supposing it to be very hard in so short tirao to make them know theyr evils. They eat all theyr meat raw, they live most upon fish, they drinke salt water, and eat grasse and ice with delight : they are never out of the water, but live in the nature of fishes, but onely when dead sleepe taketh them, and then under a warme rocke, laying his boat upon the land, he lyeth downe to sleepe. Theyr weapons are all darts, but some of them have bowo and arrowes and slings. They make nets to take their fish, of the finne of a whale : they do all theyr things very artificially : and it should seeme that these simple theevish Islanders have warre with those of the maine, for many of them are sore wounded, which wounds they received upon the maine land, as by signes they gave us to understand. We had among them copper oare, blacke copper, and red copper : they pronoHco theyr language very hollow, and deepe in the throat : these words following we learned from them. ' A caliver was a small hand gun or arquobuss. ' A jiioce of ordnance about 7 feet long, tlirowing a ball of about 3 lbs. woiglit, was calk'il a falcon. Theyr weapons Stmnge nets. Copper oai'o. I THEIFi LANGUAGR. aver Kesiuyoli,' Eat some. Miulljcoyte, Miisike. A^'iiiyo!i,2 Go fetch. Yliiioute, I nieano no harm. Pouaineg,' A boat. Paaotyck,* An oare. Asanock,^ A dart. Sa\vygmeg,» A knife. Uderah, A nose. Aoh, Iron. Blcte, An eye. Unuicke, Give it. Tuckloak/ A stagge or ellan. Panygmah, A needle. Aob, The soa. IMysacoali,8 W'asli it. J^ethicksancg, A scale skinne. Canyglow," Kisse me. Ugnera,'" My sonne. Acu, Shot. I Con ah, Lcape, Mautuke," Fish. Sambah," Below. j ]Maconmeg,'J Will you have this. I Cocah,'* Go to him. i Aba,'* Fallen downe. Icune,'» Come hither. j Awennye, Yonder. Niigo,*' No. I Tucktodo, A fogge. Lechiksah, A skinne. IMaccoah,'8A dart. Siigiiacoon, A coat. Gounah, Come downo. .Sasobneg, A bracelet. Ugnake, A tongue. Ataneg,''' A scale. ^lacuah, A beard. Pignagogah, A threed. Ciuoy sah,"^J Give it to me. NoTE.-Dr. Punk, the Director of Pvoyal Greenland Trade at Copen- hagen, and formerly Royal Inspector of South Greenland, has very kmdly examined these Eskimo terms, and compared them with those now in use auiongst the Greenlanders, with the following result ' Nerisinait, Only eat. * Aiguk, or ainiaruk. Fetch it. ^ I'miamik, (by) boat. * Pautik, or pautit, A kayak jiaddle. ^ Agssangnik, By hand. « Savingmik, (with) lion ; or a knife. ' Tugto, A reindeer. * Misiiguk, Dip it. " Kuninga, Kiss me. '" Erncra, ]\Iy son. " .Matak, Whale skin. '= Sama, Below, or seaward. " Jlakuuiuga, Some of these. '* Ktika, Go on. ''- Ata, Below it. '« Ikunga, Thither. " ^'agga, No. '^ Mdkua, 'lliese. '" Atanik, (by) Saddleback s,m1.-;. "•-' Kaissuk, Give it. It will be seen that many of these words have a great similarity, both in sound and sense, to those of the present day. The collection of them reflects great credit on the accuracy and perspicacity of Davi.s- fur the dilheulty of obtaining an.] writing down the words ami phraJos of an unknown tongue is very great, mure especially after such a short inter- course with the natives a. Davis had, both parties being totally iguorant ot each other s language. Z.VDVoVAnE Theyr liui- guago. '>'7 111; I'll i;r exi'Loratfox of qilbert sol'nd. ii.M) V'oyAf.n Muscles. A strange wliii'lo- wiiulo. ItiiiiU. The seventh of July, being very desirous to search the Imbitiition of this countrey, I went my selfo with our new pinnesse into the body of the land, thinking it to be a firnio continent, and passing up a very large river, a great flaw of winde tooke me, whereby we were constrained to seeke succor for that night, which being had, I landed with the most part of my company, and went to the toppe of a high mountaine, hoping from thence to see into the countrey ; but the mountaincs were so many and so mighty as that my purpose prevailed not : whereupon I again returned to my pinnesse, and willing divers of my company to gather muscles for my supper, whereof in this place there was great store, my selfe having espyed a veiy strange sight, especially to me that never before saw the like, which was a mighty whirlewinde taking up the water in very great quantity iuriously mounting it into the ayre, which whirlewinde was not for a puffe or blast, but continuall, for the space of three houres, with very little intermission, which sith it was in the course that I should passe, we were constrained that night to take up our lodging under the rocks. The next morning the storme being broken up, we went forward in our attempt, and sailed into a mighty great river directly into the body of the land, and in briefo, found it to be no firuio land, but huge, waste, and desert Isles with mighty sounds, and inlets passing bctncene sea and sea. Whei'c- upon we returned towards our shippes, and landing to stoppe a iloud,^ we found the buriall of these miscreants, wo found of theyr fish in bagges, plaices, and caplin drycd, of which wo tooke onely one bagge, and departed. The ninth of this moneth we came to our shippes, where we found the people desirous in theyr fashion, of friendshippc and barter : our mariners complained heavily against the peojile, and said that my lenity and friendly using of them gave them stom- ' Tlio flood tiili' ln.'iiig ;i^aiii.-!t them, liu'y Jarnktl uulil sl.ick watfi or liif rlib Ijilo :-l;iiiilil niako. i mMmms ff''"^" THOL'Br.KS WJTH TIIK NATlVKsJ. 2;; ^ acke to mischiefe : for tlioy have stollou an anker from us, 2jn)VovArjis they have cut our cable very dangerously, they have cut our boats from our sterno, and now since your departure, with slings they spare us not with stones of halfe a pound weight : sunga. and will you still indure these injuries : it is a shame to bearo them. I desired them to be content, and said I doubted not but all should be well. The tenth of this moneth I went to the shore, the people following me in theyr canoas : I tolled them on shore, and used them with much curtesio, and then departed aboord, they following me, and my com- pany. I gave some of them bracelets, and caused seven or eight of them to come aboord, Avhich they did willingly, and some of them went into the toppe of our shippe : and thus curteously using them, 1 let them depart : the Sunne was no sooner dowue, but they began to practise theyr devilish nature, and with slings threw stones very fiercely into tho Mooncliglit, and strake one of her men, the boatswaino that he overthrew withall : wherat being moved, I changed my curtesio, and grew to hatred, my selfe in my owne boat well manned, with shot, and tho barks boat likewise pursued them, and gave them divers shot, but to small purpose, by reason of theyr swift rowing : so small content we returned The 1 1 of this moneth there came five of them to make a new truce : the maister of the Admiral came to me to shew me of theyr comming, and desired to have them taken, and kept as prisoners untill we had his anker againe : but when ho saw that tho chiefe ringleader, and maister of mischiefe, ■was one of the five, he then was vehement to execute his purpose, so it was determined to take him : he came, crying, Illaout, and striking his brest, offered a payre of gloves to sell J tho maister otfered him a knife for them : so two of them came to us, the one was not touched, but the other was soono captive among us : then we pointed to him and his fellowes for our anker, which being had, we made sigues that he should be set at iibcrtv : within one lionre that he 21- AN KSIvISIO KIDXAPn^P. 2XD VOYAOK One nf tho taken, wliich after died. camo aboord, the vvinde came fayre, whereupon wo woycJ, and set saile, and so brought the fellow with us : one of his fellowos still following oui' ship close aboord, talked with him, and made a kinde of lamentation, \vg still using him well, with YHaout, which was the common course of cur- tcsie. At length this fellow aboord us spake foure or five words unto the other, and claped his two hands upon his face, whereupon tho other doing the like, departed, as we suppose, with heavy chore. Wo judged the covering of his face with his hands, and bowing of his body downe, signi- fied his death, i length he became a pleasant companion . jong us. I gave him a new sute of frize after the English r'. iiion, because I saw he could not indure the colde, of which he was very joyfull ; he trimmed up his darts, and H hi 'i hing tooles, and would make okam, and set his hand Lo a ropes end upon occasion. He lived with the dry caplin that I tookc when I was searching in the pin- nesso, and did eat dry Newland fish. All this while, God be thanked, our people were in very good health, onely one young man excepted, who dyed at sea the foureteenth of this moneth ; and the fifteenth, accord- ing to the order of the sea, with praise given to God by service, was cast overboord. The 17 of this moneth, being in the latitude of 63 de- grees 8 minuts, we I'el upon a most mighty and strange quantity of ice, in one intyre masse, so bigge as that we knew not the limits thereof, and being withall so very high, in forme of a land, with bayes and capes, and like high clilfo land, as that we supposed it to be laud, and therefore sent our piunesse oft' to discover it : but at her returne we were certainely informed that it was onely ice, wliich bred great admiration to us all, consideriug the huge quantity thereof, incredible to be reported in truth as it was, and therefore 1 omit to speake any further therof. This onely. ' i THE CHEW DESPAIR OP SUCCESS. 25 I thinke that tlio like before was never secne, and in this 2ndVoyaoh place we had very stickle and strong currants. We coasted this mighty masse of ice untill the 30 of July, finding it a mighty barro to our purpose : the ayre in this time was so contagious, and the sea so pestered with ice, as that all hope was banished of proceeding : for the 24 of July all our shrowds, ropes, and sailes were so frozen. and compassed with ice, onely by a grosse fogge, as seemed VitoiS^ to me more then strange, sith the last yeero I found this " sea free and navigable, without impediments. Our men through this extremity began to grow sicke and feeble, and withal hopelesse of good successe : wherupon very orderly with good discretion, they iutroated me to re- gard the state of this business©, and withall advised me, that in conscience I ought to regard the safety of mine owne life, with the preservation of theyrs, and that I should not through my over boldnesse leave their widowes and fatherlesse children to give me bitter cursses. This matter, in conscience, did greatly move me to regard theyr estates • yet, considering the excellency of the businesse, if it might be attained, the great hope of certainty by the last ye°es discovery, and that there was yet a third way not put in practise, I thought it would grow to my great disgrace, if this action by my negligence should grow into discredit ■ wherupon, seeking heipe from God, the fountaino of all mercies, it pleased his divine Majesty to moove my heart to prosecute that which 1 hope shal be to his glory, and to the contentation of every Christian minde. Wherupon liilliug into consideration, that the Mwmaid, albeit a very strong and sufficient ship, yet by reason of her burden, not so convenient and nimble as a smaller barke, especially in such desperate hazzards : further having iu account her great charge to the adventurers, being at 100 li. the raoneth • and that in doubtfull service, all the premises considered' with divers other things, I determined to furnish the Moonc- 26 DAVIS RESOLVKS TO I'ROCEED WITH ONE SHIP. zndVotaob lirjH \yit\i rovictualling and sufficient men, and to proceed in this action as God should direct me: wherupon, I altered our course from the ice, and bare East southeast to recover the next shore, where this thing might be performed : so with favorable windo it pleased God that the first of August we discovered the land in latitude GG deg. 33 min., and in Augii.st 1. longitude from the meridian of London 70 deg., void of trouble, without snow or i-^e.' The second of August, we harboured our selves in a very excellent good road, where, with all speed, we graved the MoonvUijlit, and revictualled her: we searched this country with our pinnesse while the barke was trimming, which William Eston did : he fond all this land to be only islands with a sea on the East, a sea on the AVest, and a sea on the Great iicat. North. In this place we found it very hot, and we were very much troubled with a fiie which is called Musketa, for they did sting grievously. The people of this place, at our first comming in caught a scale, and with bladders fast tied to him, sent liim unto us with the floud,- so as ho camo right with our shippes, which wo tooke as a friendly present from them. The fift of August I went with the two maisters and others to the toppe of a hill, and by the way AVilliam Eston espied three Canoas lying under a rocke, and went unto them : there were in them skinnes, darts, Avith divers super- stitious toyes, whereof we diminished nothing, but left upon every boat a silke point, a bullet of lead, and a pinne. The next day being the sixt of August, the people came unto us without feare, and did barter with us for skinnes, as the other people did : they differ not from the other, neither in theyr canoas nor apparell, yet is theyr pronuntiation more plaine then the others, and nothing hollow in the throat. f ' The land here discovered must have l>Lon in the immediate vicinity of Old Sukkertoppeu. ' The Hood tide. THK VESSELS SEPAliATE 27 us ho in ■3 re t [5 Our nii:»cieant abooril us kept himst'lfo close, and made -''"^'" '^^"" slicw that he would faine have another companion. Thus, being provided, I departed from this land the twelft of August, at sixe of the clocke in the morning, where I left the M-rmatd at an anker: the fouretceuth, sailing West about liftie leagues, we discovered land, being in latitude GO dc- giees 19 minuts } this laud is 70 leagues from the other, from whence we came. This fouretceuth day, from nine a clocke at night till three a clocke in the morning, wo ankered by an Island of ice, twelve leagues off the shore, being mored to the ice. The fifteeuth day, at three a clocke in the morning, we departed from this land to the South, and the eighteenth of August we discovered land Northwest fi'om us in the morn- ing, being a very fayi-e promontory, in latitude Gij degrees, having no land on the South.- Ueere we had great hope of [,"r"ii^ j,J^"]l® a through pas.sage. '^^"' This day, at three a clocke in the afternoone, wo againo discovered land Southwest and by South from us, where at night we were becalmed.'' The nineteenth of this moneth, at noone, by observation, we were in 04 degrees 20 minuts. From the eighteenth day, at noone, unto the nineteenth at noone, by precise ordinary care, we had sailed 15 leagues South and by West, yet by art and more exact observation, we found our course to be Southwest, so that wo plainely perceived a creat currant strikinsf to the AVest. a prrom, cur. This land is nothing in sight but Isles, which increaseth ^^'"*'" our hope. This nineteenth of August, at sixe a clocke in the afternoone, it began to snow, and so continued all night, with foule weather, and much winde, so that we were con- ^ Probably Cape Wal.«iiigham, or the laud south of that Cape. " Tlie Cape of Go«l s ^lercy. ^ The Mt iiuitid on this ilay would have been at the cutraucc to Cum- herlaud Gulf, which had been explored by Davis during hitj voyage the linceding year. 28 COASTINO ALOXa TnE WEST SIDE OF DAVIS STKAIT. Islands. llopo of a passuge. 2i»dVotaoe stmincd to lie at liulP all night five Icafjues off the shore: In the inorniu^, being the twtntith of August, the foggo and stornie bn.'aking up, we bare in with the land, uud at nine a clocke in the moraing we ankered in a very fayro and safe road and locket for all weathers. At tenne of the clocke I went on shore, to the toppe of a very higli hill, where I perceived that this land wa-s I.slands :- at foure of the clocke in the aftemoone we weyed anker, having a fayre North northeast winde, with veiy fayre weather: at six of the clocke we were cleere without the land, and so shaped our course to the South to discover the coast, wherby the passage may be, through Gods mercy, found. We coasted this land till the eight and tweutith of August, finding it still to continue towards the South, from the latitude of 07 to 57 degrees: we found marvellous great store of birds, guls and mewes, incredible to be re- poi'ted ; whcrupon, being cabne weather, we lay one glasse'^ upon the Ice, to prove for fi=h, in which space we caught 100 of cod, although we were bat badly provided for fishing, not being our purpose. This eight and twentith, having great distrust of the weather, we arrived in a verj' fayre ha:bor in the latitude of 5(3 degrees,* and sailed ten leagues into the same, being ' To " lie at hull", is a nautical expnession synotiymous with " lyiug- to", A voiy small amount of canvajs oiJjr iis set, and the helm is lashed " hard-a-lec", "To hull"' also signitics a ship, or boat, driving to and fro witiiout rudder, sail, or oar. " lie look'd, and saw the Ark hull ou the floud, \\'hieli now a'Duted. fur the clouds were i!od, Driven by a keen north wiode," I'ara'lm Lost, Book xi. - Davis appears hero to have been, without knowing it, near the en- trance to Hudson Strait, and was proUitlj on Ilesolutiou Island. * See note 1, page -i. •• 1 am unable to reconcile this haiboiir with any now existing on our charts in the same latitude. GREAT CATCH Of FISH. 2!) OVAOK L'U- 011 i two leases broad, with very fayro woods on both sides: in ^''"^' this place wo continued untill tho first of September, in Kniic which time wc hud two very great stormcs. I landed, and vent sixe miles by glicsso into the country, and found that the woods were firrc, pine, apple, aider, yew, withy, and birch: h»,*LTe wo saw a blacke beare : this place yeeldeth great store of birds, as f"/.ant, partridge, iiarbary henncs or tho like, wilde geese, ducks, blacke birds, jeyes, thrushes, with other kindes of small birds. Of the partridge and fezant, wo killed great store with bowc and arrowcs : in this place, at the harborough mouth, wo found great store of cod. cod. The first of September, at tenno a clocke, wee set sailo, and coasted tho shore with very faire weather. The third day being calme, at noono wo strooko saile, and let fall a cadge anker,^ to prove whether we could take any fish, being in latitude 54 degrees 30 minuts, in which place we found great abundance of cod, so that tho hooko was no sooner overboord, but presently a fish was taken. It was tho largest and best refet fish that ever I saw, and divers fisher men that were with me sayd that they never saw a more suaule or better skull of fish in theyr lives : yet had they scene great abundance. The fourth of September, at five a clocke in the after- noono, we ankered in a very good road among great store of Isles, the countrey low laud, pleasant, and very full of fayre woods. To the Xorth of this place eight league.s, wo had a perfect hope of the passage, finding a mighty great i)„','»MinVo sea passing betwecne two lands West/' The South land, to '"'^''"^*" our judgement, being nothing but Isles, wc greatly desired to go into this sea, but the windo was directly against us, ' The kedge is a small anchor, frequently used when it is undesirable to let go a heavier or a larger one. » Either Hamilton Inlet on the coast of Labrador, or the Strait of Belle Ide, separating Newfoundland from the main land. 30 TWO MRN SLAIX HY TIIK NATIVKS. 1).V 1.1 10 Huvaj'c.s zvnVoYtoB \Y^ uiikorcd in fouro fiitUomo fino sand. In this place \a foulo and fisli, mighty stove. Tho sixt of September, having a fayre North northwest winde, having trimcd our bnrlce, wo purposed to depart, and sent five of our sailers, yoong men, a shore .i Island, to fetch certaino fish wliich wo purposed to weather,' and therefore left it all night covered ii[)on tho Isle : tho brutish people of this countrey lay secretly lurking in tho wood, and upon tho sudden assaulted our men : which, when wo per- ceived, we presently let slippo our cables upon tho halso,^ and under our foresailo, bare into tho shoare, and with all expedition discharged a double musket npon thera twise, at tho noyco wherof they fled ; notwithstanding, to our very "tiwi^LTuo great griefe, two of our men were slaine with theyr arrowcs, and two grievously wounded, of whom, at this present, wo stand in very great doubt ; onely one escaped by '"mming, with an arrowo shot thorow his avme. These 'd mis- creants never ollered pai'ly or speech, but presently executed theyr cursed fury. This present evening it pleased God further to increase our sorrowe.s with a mighty tempestuous stormo, tho wiude being North northeast, whioh lasted unto the tenth of this moneth very extreme. AVo unrigged our shippe, and purposed to cut downe our masts, the cable of our shut anker^ brake, so that we onely expected to be driven on shoare among these Canibals for theyr pray. Yet, in this deepe distresse, the mighty mercy of God, when hopo was past, gave us succor, and sent us a fayre lee, so as we recovered our anker againe, and new mored our shippe : where we saw that God manifestly delivered us : for tho straines* of one of our cables were broken, we only road by ' To season or preserve, * From the hawse, or hawse-pipe. ' Sheet anchor. * The strands. Three or more strands laid up, or twisted together, form a cable. I SAIL FOR DARTMOUTH. ^,1 an oldo jnnkc.i Thus, being freshly moved, a now stornie 2^''Vov.r.« arose, tho windo being West northwest, very forcible, which lasted unto the tenth day at night. Tho eleventh day, with a fayre West northwest windc, wo doj)arted, with trust in (lods mercy, shaping oui- course for England, and arrived in tho West countrey in the beginning of October. Worn out, or condemned, rope, is called '• junk". 32 LETTER OP JOFIN DAVI5 TO MR. SANDERSON. zvnVoTAGB jyj^^jg^gjj "D^^vjs Icing arrived, wrote his letter to M. Wil- liam Sanderson of Loudon, concerning his voyage, as fuUoiveth. Sirj — Tlio Snnncshine came into Darfcraouth the fourtli of this moneth : she hath bocno at Island/ and from thonco to Groeuland, and so to Estotilaud," from thence to Desola- tion, and to our merchants, where she made trade with the people, staying in the countrey twenty dayes. They liave brought home five hundred scale skinnes, and an hundred and forty halfe skinuos, and pieces of skinnes. I stand in great doubt of the piunesse. God bo mercifull unto the poovc men, and preserve them, if it be his blessed will. I have now full experience of much of the Northwest part of the world, and havo brought the passage to that cer- tainty, as that I am sure it must bo in one of fouro places, or els not at all. And further, I can assure you upon the perill of my life, tliat this voyage may be performed without further charge, nay, with certaine profit to the adventurers, if I may have but your favour in the action. Surely, it shall cost me all my hope of welfare, and my portion of Sandridge, but I will, by Gods mercy, see an end of those businesses, I hope I shall finde favour with you to see your card.^ I pray God it be so true as the card shall be which I will bring to 3^ou : and I hope in God, that your skill in navigation shall be gainefull unto you, although, at the first, it hath not proved so. And thus, with my most humble commendations, I commit you to God, desiring no longer to live then I shall be yours most faithfully to com- mand. Exon this 11 of October, 1586. Yours, with my heart, body, and lifo, to command, *^->- John Davis. 4 ' Iceland. » Newfoundland. ' Davis must here be alluding to a new chart, projected under the superintendence of Mr. Sanderson. mSmSm nAVIS DIVIDES HIS ri.EET. 33 llio i-elation of the co„rso which the *„„■/„•«, a barke of fiftio t«nn« „„d the .Vo«/ .,,■,. „ ,mall i,i„„e«o, b..ing two vessels of the fleet of M. .J„l,„ Davis, held after he had sent tlie.li from |,i,i,, to discover the iiassage he- tweeiie Oroenland and [slaiid. Written by Henry Morgan, servant to JI. Williuin Sanderson of London. I Tie seventh clay of May 1580. wo doparted ont of Dart- month haven, fouro sailes, to ivit, tlie Mermaid, tho 5™,- s/inw, tho 3roo„cshin«. and tho Nudhstan-c. In Iho :"r«::fv^e'niir::;: ■■'* ™ '■»-''■" ---.. ' Andrew JIadoekc also served „s a seaman in ,|„. ,,„„4,„,= i„ , •,«-, .nd «ui "S;;t,fi:it:r: ""?"• '- ■''- -^--"■ «™.ryBayfron^i,eKe::nU-o of^ilT'T'"'/'-''''* 1> 2\n VoT\r.n May. Jr. Davi.s (tivnioili In.sllcci into 2 [laru. 34 DESCRIPTION OF THE ICELANDERS. June. Islanrl (loscrierl. Theyr com modities. Theyr dwellings. 2nd Voyage ^^^^^^ to seeke a passage Nortliward betweene Greenland and Island/ to the latitude of 80 degrees, if land did not let us. So the seventh day of June we depnrted from them : and the ninth of the same we came to a firme land of ice, which wo coasted along the ninth, the tenth, and the eleventh dayes of June : and the eleventh day, at six of the clocke at night, we saw land, which was very high, which afterward we knew to be Island : and the twelft day we harbored there, and found many people : the land lyeth East and by North in 6Q degrees. Theyr commodities wei'e groene fish, and Island lings, and stockfish, and a fish which is called catefi.sh : of all which they had groat store. The}' had also kine, sheope, and horses, and hay for theyr cattcU and for thoj'r horses. We saw also of theyr dogges. Theyr dwelling houses were made on both sides with stones, and wood laid crosse over them, which was covered over with turfs of earth, and they are flat on the toppes, and many of these stood hard by the shoare. Theyr boats were made with wood, and ii'on all along the keele like our English boats : and they had nailos for to naile them withall, and fish hooks, and other things for to ketch fish, as we have hcere in England. They had also brasen kettles, and girdles and purses made of leather, and knoppes on them of copper, and hatchets, and other small tooles, as necessarie as we have. They dry thej'r fish in the Sun, and when they are dry, they packe them up in the toppe of their houses. If we would go thither to fishing more then we do, we .should make it a very good voyage : for we got an hundrcth ,greene fish in one morning. We found heere two English men with a shippc, which came out of England about Piaster day of this present yeere 158G, and one of them came aboord of us, and brought us two lambs. The English mans name was M. John Hoyden of Ipswich, merchant : he ' Iceland. Thoir boats. M. John Roydcn tif Ipswii'h. FROM ICELAND TO OILBEnT S SOUND. 35 mrscs I, and have. f we iionld Id roth lo-lish laster Icame L>;lish : he !;■ was bound for London with his shippe. And this is the "'''"^''^^*'" sumrae of that whicli I observed in Island. We departed from Ishmd the sixteenth day of June in tiioj- de- _ ))iiite(i fro the niorninof, and our course was Northwest, and saw on i>!""ii the coast two small barkes going to an harborough : we went not to them, but saw them a farre off. Thus we con- tinued our course unto the end of this moneth. The third day of July we were in betweene two firme Juiv. lands of ise, and passed in betweene thcin all that day untill it was night: and then the maister turned backe againe, and so away we went towards Groenland. And the seventh day of July we did see Groenland, and it was very high, |^j'''^^^"J^jlJ,^ and it looked veiy blew : we could not come to harborough into the land because we were hindered by a firme land, as it were, of ice, which was along the shoares side : but we were withi: three leaofues of the land, coasting the same divers dayes together. The seventeenth day of July we saw the place whicli our captaine, M. John Davis, the yeere before had named The land of Desolation,^ where we could P*^,'i",T' "* not go on shoare for ice. The eighteenth day we were like- wise troubled with ice, and went in amongst it at three of the clocke in the morning. After we had cleered our selves thereof, we ranged all along the coast of Desolation untill the end of the aforesayd moneth. The third day of August we came in sight of (lilberts Anenst. sound, in the latitude of (it cleg. 15 min., which was the place where we were appointed to meeto our general! and the rest of our Fleete. Here we came to an harborow at 6 of the clocke at night. The 4 day, in the morning, the master went on shore with 10 of his men, and they brought us foure of the people, rowing in their boates, aboord of the ship. And in tlie afternoone I went on shore with six of our men, and there ' The land in the neighbourhood of Cape Discord, on the East Coast of Greenland. D 2 ;'.(') SUPPOSED EVIL DESIGNS OP TTTE NATIVES. 2xi)VoY»nK Q^YiiQ to US sevGii of tliom wlien wc were on land. We fonnd on shore three dead people, and two of them had their staves lying hy them, and their olde skins wrapped about them, and the other had nothini? Ivinj? by, whorforo wo thought it was a woman. Wee also sawe their houses necro the Sea side, which were made with pieces of wood on both sides, and crossed over with poles and then covered over with earth : we found Foxes running u])on the hils : as for the place, it is broken laud all the way that we went, and full of broken Islands. The 21 of August, the master sent the boate on shore for wood, with sixe of his men, and there were one and thirtie of the people of the countrey which went on shore to them, and they went about to kill them, as we thought, for they shot their dartes towards them, and we that were aboord the ship, did see them goe on shore to our men : whereupon the master sent the pinnace after them, and when they saw the pinnace cotnming towards them, they turned backe, and the master of the pinnace did shoote off" a caliver' to them the same time, but hurt none of them, for his meaning was ^ onely to put them in feare. Divers times they did weave Our men ^^g qyi shore to play with them at the foot-ball, and some jiln.v lit it/ ' of our company went on shore to play with them, and our men did cast them downe as soono as they did come to strike the ball. And thus much of that which we did see and do in that hai'borow where we arrived Hrst. The 23 day we departed from the merchaunts, where wo had bene first, and our course from thence was South and by West, and the wind was Northeast, and we ran that day and night about 5 or C leagues, untill we came to another harborow. The 24, about eleven of the clocke in the forenoone, wee entered into the aforesavd new harborow, and as we came in, we did see dogs running upon the Islands. When wee were come in, there came to us foure of the people which ' See noto 1, page -*(). t'notp-liull witli tlio Savtiges. I SKIRMISH WITH THE ESKHIOS. 37 |c we and day ^tlior woo lame I wee were with us before in the oilier harboroWj and wliero wo -^■'^"'•' y*"" rode, we had sandio ground. We saw no wood g"rowin<», but found small pieces of wood upon the Islands, and some small pieces of sweete woode anion"- the same. We found ^^^'^i*'' great Harts hornos, but could see none of the Staggos where we went, but we found their footings. As for the bones which we received of the k5uvages, 1 cannot toil of what beasts they be. The stones that wo found in the countrev were blackc and some white, as I think they bee of no value ; noverthelesse, I have brought examples of them to you. The 30 of August we departed from this harborow to- wards England, and the wind tooke us contrary, so that wo were faine to goe to another harborow the same day at 11 c>f the clocke. And there cauio to us o'J of the people, and brought us 13 Seale skins, and after Me received these skinnes of them, the master sent the carpenter to change one of our boates which we had bought of them before, and they would have taken the boate from him perforce, and when they sawo they could not take it from us, they shot with their dartes at us, and stroke one of our men with one of their dartes, and John Filpo shot one of them into the brest with an arrow. And they came to us againe, and foure of our men went into the shipboatc, and they shot with their dartes at our men: but our men tooke one of a sVinnish benvfi.'ti the their people in his boate into the shipboate, and he hurt one '^"V'"'" of them with his knife, but we killed three of them in their """'"■ boate;-: : two of them were hurt with arrowes in the brests, and he that was aboord our boat was shot in with an arrow, and hurt with a sword, and beaten with staves, whom our men cast over boorde, but the people caught him and caried liim on shore upon their boats, and the other two also, and BO depai'ted from us. And three of them went on shore hard by us, where they had their dogs, and those three came away from their dogs, and presently one of their dtgs 38 LOSS OF THE "NORTH STARRk". ZxbVotaob came swimming towards us hard aboord the ship, where- upon our master caused the Gunner to shoote off one of the groat pieces towards the people, and so the dog turned backe to hind, and within an houre after there came of the people liard aboord the ship, but they would not come to us as they did come before. The 31 of August we departed from Gilberts sound for England, and vvhen we came out of the harborow, thei'e came after us 17 of the people looking which w'ay we went. September. Tlio 2 of September we lost sight of the hind at 12 of the clocke at noone. The third day, at night, we lost sight of the Nortlistarrc, our pinnace, in a very great storme, and lay a hull,^ tarying for them the 4 day, but could hcare no more of them. Thus we shaped our course the 5 day South southeast, and sayling untill the 27 of the sayd moueth we came in sight of Cape Clere in Ireland. The 30 day we entred into our owne chanell. The 2 of October we had sight of the Isle of Wight. The 3 we coasted all along the shore, and the 4 and 5. The G of the sayd moneth of October we came into the river of Thames as high as Uatcliffe in safetie, God be thanked. The i)in- iiiice lu'vor retiirueil Louie. * See note 1 , page 2S. Tlie third voyage Northwestward, made by Julm Davis, Gcntlonian, as cl.icfo Captaino and Tilot general!, for the disooverie of a pa.s.sa-e to tl>e Isles of the Mohiocl, or the coast of China, in the yeere 1;"587. Written by John Janes, servant to tlio aforesayd M. ^ViUmm Sanderson. May. The 19 of tlifs present monetli, about mianio.l,t, wo weigh,;a ^^»" vovu.k our ankers, set saile, and departed from Dartmouth with ' two barkes and a Clincher,^ tlie one named tlie Eliznheth of Dartmouth, the otlier the Sunncshlne of London, and the Clincher, called the ElUn of London : thus, in Gods name, wo set forwards with the wind at Xortheast, a good fresh gale. About 3 howers after our departure, the night being somewhat thicke with darknesse, we had lost the pinnae^, the captaine imagining that the men had runne awav with her, willed the master of the Sunuesldne to stand to Sea- wards, and see if we could descrie them, we bearing in with the shore for Plimmouth. At length we descried her, bare with her, and demanded what the cause was : They answered, that the tiller of their helme was burst. So, shaping our course West southwest, we went forward,' hoping that a hard beginning would make a good endin-/ yet some of us were doubtful! of it, falling in reckoning that she was a Clincher; neverthelesse, wo put our truJt in God. The 21 we met with the Red Llo>i of London, which came from the coast of Spaine, which was afraid that we had ' A ship or boat is .said to be clincher built, when the outside planks lap one over the other. The sides of a boat so constructed do not presen t the siime smooth surface as those of a carvel, or diagonal, built boat 40 MUTINOUS SI'IRIT DISI'LAYED HY CREW OF "sUXSIIIXe". 3rd vovaqb ]jqy\q men of warre, but wo hailed them, antl after a littlo conference wo desired the master to cario our letters for London, directed to my uuckle Sanderson, who promised us safe deliverio. And after we had heaved them a lead and a line, whereunto wee had made fast our letters, before they could get them into the ship, they fell into the sea, and so all our labour and theirs also was lost, notwithstanding they promised to certifie our departure at Loudon, and so wo tleparted, and the same day wo had sight of Sillic. The 22 the wind was at Northeast by East, with faire weather, and so the 23 and the 2-4 the like, The 25 we laied our shippes on the Lee^ for the Sunncsh!)ic,vfho was a romtnag- ing for a leakc, they had 500 strokes at the pumpe in a watch, the wind at Northwest. The 2(j and 27 we had faire weather, but this 27 the pinnaces foremaste was blowen over-boord. The 28 the EUzahdh towed the pinnace, which was so mucli bragged of by the owners report before we came out r,f England, but at Sea she was like to a cart draweu with oxen. Sometimes we towed her, because she could not saile for scant wind. The 31 day our captaine asked if the pinnace were stanch. Peerson answered that she was as sound and as stanch as a cuppe. This made us something glad, when wo sawe she would brooke the Sea, and was not leake. June. The first G daves we had faire weather : after that, for 5 dayes we had fogge and rayne, the wind beyng South. The ] 2, MO had cleare weather. The Mariners in the Sunnesli! lie and the master could not agree: the mariners would goe on their voyage a fishing, because the yeere began to waste : the master would not depart till hee had the companie of the ElizahetJi, whereupon the master told our captaine that he was afrayd his men would shape some contrarie course while he was a sleep, and so he should ' TIk' same as to '• Leave-to", IHK NATIVES TKOUULESOME. 41 loose us. At leiif^'th, after much tulkc and many threat- '^"n '^'•^vaob nings, they were content to bring us to tlio laud, which we looked for daily. The 13 we had fogge and raine. The 14 day we discovered land at five of the clocko in the morning, being very great and high mountaincs, tho tops of the liils being covered with snow. Here tho y,nnd was variable, sometimes Northeast, East Northeast, and East by North : but wee imagined ourselves to bo 10 or 17 leagues off from the shore. The 1-j we had reasonable cleare weather. The 10 we came to an anker about 4 or 5 of the clocke after noone, the people came presently to us, after tho old manor, with crying, II >/ a oufc, and shewing us Scale skiunes. The 17 we began to set up the pinnace that Peersou framed at Dartmouth, with tho boords which heo brought from Loudon. The 18, Peerson and the Carpenters of the ships, began to set on the plankes. The 19, as we went about an Island, were found blacke Pummise stones, and salt kerned on tho rockcs very white and glistering. This day, also, the master of the Snnat.shlna tooke oue of the people, a very strong lustie youg fellow. The 20, about two of the clocke in the morning, the Savages came to the Island where our pinnace was built readie to bee launched, and tore the two upper strakes, and caried them away ouely for the love of the iron in the boords. A\hile they were about this practise wee manned the EUzuhtth's boate to goe a shore to them: our men being either afrayd, or amazed, were so long before they came to shore, that our captaiuc willed them to stale, and made the Gunner give fire to a Saker,i and laied the piece 1 A snkir was a piece of artillery from eight to ten feet iu length, throwing .shut var, Mig from 4 to 7 lbs. weight. Although some author- ities a.ssert that its name was derived from the French oath .s-ar/r, there can be little doubt but that it was really culled, like the tnlcL and 42 niK KriKIMOS Dl!sl EliSED. 8bd Votauk leyell with tlio boato which the Savages had turned on tho one side, because we should not hart them with our uvrowes, and made the boato their bulwarke aj^ainst tlio arrowea wliich woo shot at them. Our Gunner having made all thin<^s readio, gave fire to the pcecc, and feariny^ to hurt any of tho people, and regarding the owner's profite, thonnht belike hoe would save a Saker's shot, doubting wo should have occasion to fight with men of warre, and so shot off tlio Saker without a bullet, we looking still when the Savages that were hurt should run away without logs, at length woo could perceive never a man hurt, but all having their Icggos could carie away their bodies : we had no sooner shot ulf the piece, but the master of the ScKnes/iine manned his boate, and came rowing towards the I.sland, the very sight of whom made each of them take that he had gotten, and flie away as fast as they could to another Island about two miles off, where they tooke the navies out of the timber, and left the wood on the Isle. "When we came on shore and saw how they had spoiled the bcate, after much debating of the matter, we agreed that the Elizabeth should have her to fish withall : whereupon she was presently caricd aboord and stowed. Now after this trouble, being resolved to depart with the first wind, there fell out another matter worse then all the rest, and that was in this maner. John Churchyard, one whom our captaine had appointed as Pilot in the pinnace, came to our Captaine and ma.ster Bruton,^ and told them other ordnance in use at that penoay. ^ To triich-, was a common expression signifying to barter or exchange one commodity for anotlier. 46 SAIL PASS CUMBERLAND GULP. Innd: Isles, 3iiD voTARE f-Qj, ^0 were drive G points out of our course. Th^^ IG we fell with ys banke of Ice west from us. The 17 ind IS were foo-gie. The 19, at one a clocke after noone, we had sight of the land which we called mount Ealeigh, and at 12 of the clocke at night wee were thwart the streights which we discovered the first yoere. The 20 wee traversed in the mouth of the streight, the winde being at West, with faire and cleare weather. The 21 and 22 wo coasted the Northerne coast of the streights. The 23, huv^ing sayled CO leagues Northwest into the streights, at two a clocke after noone, we ankered among many Isles in the bottome The Erie of of \}iq gulfe, naming the same the erle of Cumberlands (umber- " ' " Isles, where, riding at anker, a Whale passed by our ship and went AVest in among the Isles. Here the compasse set at 30 degrees Westward variation. The 24 we departed, shaping our course Southeast to recover the Sea. The 25 we were becalmed in the bottome of the gulfe, the aire being extreme hote. Master Bruton and some of the Mari- ners went on shore to course dogs, where they found many Graves and Trano^ spilt on the ground, the dogs being so fat that they were scant able to runne. The 26 wee had a pretie storme, the wind being at South- east. The 27 and 28 were faire. The 29 we were cleare out of the streights, havi" g coasted the South shore, and this day at noone we were in 64 degrees of latitude. The 30 in the afternoone we coasted a banke of Icr which lay on the shore, and passed by a great banke or inlet, which lay betweene 63 and 62 degrees of latitude, which we called Lumleis Inlei '^ ^Ve had oftentimes as we sailed along the coast, great rootes, the water, as it were, whirling ar '. over- falling, as if it were the fall of some great water through a bridge. The 31, as we sayled by a head land, which wee warwikes named Wurwikes J^'oreland, we fell into one of those over- Forolund. ' fals with a fresh gale of wind, and bearing all our sailes, we looking upon an Island of Ice betweene us and the ' Train oil. ' Tliis position ngrces with that of Frobisher Strait. The Lord I.mnU'ys Inlet. 13 sr-.' DEER CHASINO NEAR CAPE CIIIDLEY. 47 shore, liad thought that our barke did make no way, which ^""Votaoh caused ua to take markes on the shore : at length we per- ceived our selves to go very fast, and the Island of Ice, which we saw before, was caried very forcibly with tho set of the currant faster then our ship went. This day and night we passed by a very great gulfe,^ the water whirling and roring, as it rt-ere the meetings of tides. August. The first having coasted a banke of Ice whicli was driven out at the mouth of this gulf'o, wee fell with tho Southermost Cape of the gulfe, which we named Childleis f;'"'"eis Cape,2 which lay in 60 degrees and 10 minutes of latitude. ^'""' The 2 and 3 were calme and foggie : so were the 4, 5, and 0. The 7 was ftiire and calme: so was the 8, with a litle galo in the morning. The 9 was fairo, and we had a litle gale at night. The 10 wee had a frisking gale at West North- west. Thellfaire. The 12 we sawe five Deere on tho top of an Island, called by us Darcies Island. And wee hoised Jjl;;: J^?'''^ out our boate, and went a shore to them, thinking to have ^^''*"'^' killed some of them. But when we came on shore and had coursed them twise about the Island, they tooke the Sea and swamme towards Islands distant from that 3 leagues. When wee perceived that they had taken tho Sea, we gave them over, because our boat was so small that it could'^nofc carie us and rowe after them, they swammo so fast : but one of them was as big as a good pretie Cowc and very fat, their feete as big as Ox feete. Here upon this Island I killed with my peece a grey hare. The 13 in the morning we saw 3 or 4 white Beares, but durst not goe on shore to them for lacke of a good boat. ' Hudson Strait ? ' Name.! after John Caudleigli or Chi.Uey, wl.o .lied in the Straits of Magellan whilst on a voyage that had for its ohjeet the circumnavi.ra- tion of the globe. He was a Devonshire man, and a great friend of Jolin Davis. See note, page ]<;, r,n>rayf,rs Voi/ai/r,. pnblisho.l by this Society. 48 SHAPE A COURSE FOR EKGLAXP. 3i!i)VoY»(iK Xhis day we stroke a rocko, seeking- for an hai'borow, and received a Icake, and this day we were iu 5 A deg. of lati- tude. The 14 we stopt our leake in a storrae^ not very outra- gious, at noone. The 15, being almost in 51 degrees of latitude, and not finding our ships, nor (according to their promise) any kind of raarke, token, or beacon, which we willed to set up, and they protested to doe so upon every head land. Island, or Cape, within 20 leagues every way off from their fishing place, which our captaino appointed to be betweene 54 and 55 degrees. This 15, I say, we shaped our course homewards for England, having in our ship but litle wood, and halfe a hogshead of fresh water. Our men were very willing to depart, and no man more foreward then Peerson, for he feared to be put out of his office of Stewardship : he was so unsaciate that the allowance of two men was skant sufficient to fill his grcedie appetite: but because every man was so willing to depart, and considering our want, I doubted the matter very much, fearing that the seething of our mens victuall in salt water would breed diseases, and being but fewe (yet too many for the roome, if any should be sicke) and likely that all the rest might bee infected therewith, wee consented to returne for our owne countrey, and so we had the 16 faire, with the wind at Southwest. The 17 we met a shijipe at Sea, and, as farre as wee could judge, it was a Biskaine : wee thought she went a fishing for ^V hales, for in 52 degrees or tliei'eabout, we saw very man}'-. The 18 was falrc, with a good gale at "West. The 19, faire also, but with much wind at West and by South. And thus, after much variable weather and change of windes, wo arrived the 15 of September in Dartmouth, Ainio 1587, giving thanks to God for our safe arrivall. .■'^f TRAVEIi.SK LiOOK. 41) J3 *» ^ O rX o oa § a >» c8 ^i« 1 t— 1 3 ^•i» OJ o •S JOHN DAV hivest passage. n o o X a =3 Eh 1 ^1 i ^J •^ -3 o ;3 ■73 3 J3 3 cd ^ 13 =; « 'fl « 3 E o .2 -3 *o ej ww :?j MA disco -j3 is o e4 £ 5 {?5Zi ;^- -^« |2 W b 7, 3 •"!K o 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 i 1 ^ 1 1 1 1 o .53 C ^' Cj 1-^ 1 1 -^ 1 1 1 1 -1 M M a J3 ■aoQ o .? 1 1 1 r^ 1 1 1 1 r^ 1 1 1 1 W ^ 1 ' 1 1 'O 1 1 1 1 t> *^ ■on." UO'I 1 t^ 1— • 00 '.C N •C M (M lO CO o^'o o ^ 3 S' o M -3 1 P5 :S >^ >. t>> pq .^ i *-* >■ i ! 3 1 O ^ :^; 1^' ^ 1^ o « H ^ 1 1 t a. 12; a '^'^ o > ryj K* H-- U* l T-J rc '"^ — . _ '« — '^J -» -M 'N -N (?) -M ^ aa S i i »i ■w *: P I : i V c - •• F< a 1 »" 1 1 ' iZ! te5 50 TRAVERSE I300K. H CO -1 a .a H •"!K c c fi 0) I •Hon is t ^ > 3 « c3 .■=: t2 «^ CO i-ri 4) O J3 O _ ■« O /I E- 4) OJ ^-^^ es — . ^ ea ^ D „ ^ rf a, ^ -^ t) a 3 o v Cm o ■ 3 • 3 D a « S 3 o ** w w a ;i3 re u o Ci^ "» " :; 2 c-a 3 o •" o rj O « S s: ^ P z I, (1 3 o 4) -a . E-; o w 3 ;-■ -1^ -d H I sew 1 ^ ^ ■^ • • a --. . S?5 1:2; •!2;S?q5?;'^y2tB W M t2ico, boi^^ IB ^1 oi o •b3niit)>)'x -♦NH'M O M fM .— l-t r-1 5 I GO ja , o ^ .&:^" ^^ iJ -^ t^ a d ^ ^< ~. ■ >5 ::i (N 9> .d u 4^ « ^ ^ & ^ p-4 Oi Q d j3 0. ■/> N -4J <^-, • >a m 3* S o o 13 to a 3 >M sT >> L- -a to r^ X' ao cj -p iu (M - 1 (M tN CO > -* ® a 1^ a 4) 1) u ■a jn j3 ja -E3 •— -w s J3 W 4> 41 OJ 0000 0000 :S ;^ s^H 2; :^4 1^5 ^ 9> TRAVERSE BOOK. 51 rt to S a p. 3> 'f^ Ol 3 hi o S I 0) O (a 3 o .3 CO Oi ki «) 3 s oT o 3 3 o ^^ !?;■ i5 :^' t4 od ^sq ^-3 <»■ oi X ai /J oJ ^ -^■^ OiCTj ^tS IS^^W 1 fM to a 3 r-- ^ ^25 o ^ -4J u «*" to 'M 00 - a i-H Tl< 'o'S -w .3 CO "g^a O r- u 1— 1 3 M H- O ^ .tH ■■:! I '- ii fN -N »0 -f r^ O — 1-1 lU T-l -O (N t--. -O t^ X) "N O O : 1 i 1 1 ! 1^ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ' 1 ! !^ I 1 i ! 1 1 ■N O — < -.Nl -f I- o :c 'o Td< f^J —1 XI -<-M >-i :s -N Ti r— * — < ^ 'TO (2; s' a ^ ^ >■ l^ !^ ?^ 5^ J^* . • >> s aj fe: ^' ^* > ^' i." t-' ^ ^< .-^" i^' H ;^" ^ J ^ i?i jH :> i* :^ :>- :?5: t>. '^•' ta. i» ■ ■ • • • -- >," r' ;:i ?s =: .a fo r^ -M c-r '•' "' ■£ M M -C -M t- 7^ I a CN O CO l^ CO Cl C5 o o o o J= -= J3 -w w -w 0) •4^ -4-1 o 5 t: -J. 52 TRAVERSE BOOK. a 1^ 00 'O o u 3 o M U (I o « 3 aj H wi o ^ 6= ^ ti .-DO «J <- >-, ^ 2 >^• ® ^ rt CJ « — ^ *:> 2 *» eS 3 o) a /S S .2 ~ a a 4) S «* a 4> O j3 >-i a o c rf; <^* - u a ^ 9 rt t- ;-^.= - u o t; iD o ::5" •a ■u , :^ u to c 3 1-5 «= a o3 bC hi " i* S C !« — ^ -, 1> in o Si a -= -^ I- -3 .-' *J — < o ♦J 'J a a cs % o g o en a s ., 3 o o I-H o m o fe j2 tn -3 « a ij t; o I- 2 -a o ^ -^ ' « 2 2 « .3 I be ,, a -3 o 3 ■" J3 -: fc. *^ =-••2 ^H •n V- V ci M 3 o o 3 o o « a :i. a d J 'r- "^ "• 5 i a -r to = , o —■ O -n a "3 >- o 2 If - £ a — .o •« -^ a 13 a. .■ *= M il a D « « O-tn tc <- '=' a> ■- 3.a 5s a o ■" ^ ^•- c - a ^ - .^ CO (S a TJ 3 a Ts S 2 * 3 ^ll^al b ft »!; b d ■a s is W -^ a Crj "^ . 1 I fa K a CZJ !/J /J c '^ ci E 6 o u-i •"!K 1 1 1.^^^:^ 1 1 1 1 — 1 1 ' ■iioa 1 1 ISS3 ill! r: -f ! 1 i san Hiioi OD fN C^ -jO -.2 O^ 1- 7q CN GO 1-^ — ^ l^ -N CO CO -t •^x — 1 i^ :^ 00 t"-. o O •S.tOAVOn -a a 12; '^- :L !^- ^ ^ t?5 ^' I: "". ?; '^. a ;.- :?5 >5 > ^ i^^ ir^ -ri ci cq Tt< -II C5 CO CO Ci ._, ^ ,-H I,. (M 5^ 00 ■* ( ■KOAIIJ II a "A t.) fM r? Tf o o o -a ^ J -«-> -u -... 4) D a> a c a o o o o o o i^. '^t i*; 'TO 1^ O ■" --< '5^ o o .:^ -a V ^ ja a >i^ a a a o o ^4 MMMMa TKAVERSK BOnK. 13 M M 4) -1 a O 4-> o >H o u +- 3 HJ o en -n 11 o P a Rj a. en o a> r; >■ w a '-^ ■"* ■N D a J >-, 4.A _a a iO a c -^ ^ a * bX3 jd rt « a >~t o ■£ V ' 1 d », t* a « ? 2J ^ a S aT « -P S o ® SL fl .a i3 ^'^S ci o u o to w a) O 53 '■♦3 u .2 2 .--•"'—, a.-=3 en 35 ™ ,r (U 73 J ,■ — -S -D -^ ' Bf ^ ^ ^ ^ "^"- C J3 j«-3 3 5 2 ■^ -1 f-i -3 J H H H 3 £ j3 i O -3 SO 2- i a e CA X' CO COM (M 'M — I >-H Ttt rj< CM C 00 lO >> (4 ^ :^. >?; ^f4 ^;^- '^ ^P ^ 00 M t^ CO 00 M -h o CO CM IM « (11 ^JS M -M -*^ o D fl> c 3 3 o o o o o o 'i^'-^ 55 I I ^ ^1 -tJ o o 3 3 o o o o 525:2; 1^ C5 O 1^ t^ 1^ O OS t "M —( ■^ T-H ^ «5 CN M >» ^ ^ O -^ 00 03 03 rt (N fO 10 «0 t^ 30 I "" 4> -« j3 •4J ^ « CJ 3 3 a ^ § ;zi 5!i 54 TKAVKHSE BOOK. M O M ta i ja >» . o "• ■5 a " 2 « > -wn 3 > O 2J O 4> t«« CO 'O UTS .9 (Deo ^^ s» "^-^ 2 3 3 -4-1 0) (.1 4) .O 01 u • ■•« o c •" o « 60 ej fcO a a 3 i' ^ J3 '^ 'a 4-* a a — ■w Ci I 3 4) so 0) a o "3 o^ bc^ " o o u 3 o > sol O OJ o to X tn 3 3 3 poo « w u ^ fl) 0) 3 3 3 ^^ -^ -4^ -4^ -M 3> ja IH to S: to O O >l 4> -a 5 CO O o o S 1> CO CO «J 3 .5 o o 2- •73 EH 3 to O d « >-j CO 3.H « * 3 I' ■w C S »» « « O -« Z: o ^-' •4J ra 3.*=! 13 0) 0) « « es hi 3 O u J3 .£1 5 czita O 13 ^^ 2 a aa 2 '^ is 2:2rt5 1^ CO o s o ■a XI Eh O/W CO to to o o [X4EC4 ;z;m a5 o o •3 a •Hire •3oa •sanaBOi 000 o c^ •^ o o CO o 00 X cfj CO cs ;c ^ V «D CO «o o 10 1^ XI r-- to O r-1 1-H (N — o o n n -H >» "B •^ • .en .2 CO S. by W. W. southerly W W w «: r: 00 ^ ^^ ^ » m ■■.10A\01l C^ 't -^ -^ -)< ^ Tf 'J' QC 1< t- CN (M (M CM 01 -N (M 1< (M C --1 (M M -f >o «D « OS #—((—«'— ^H ^^ rH 1-H PM ^^ « 0) D 4> 5) 4> V lU jijasija ^ jd ^ jaji ■W 4J 4^ -*J w 4a •w -W 4J (U 0) v V V 01 (U 3 3 a a a a a a a 0000 c = o /'. ;<5;«5i!5 ;^^ >5 !«a •xo.Cvcx u s o o TRAVKJiSE IJOOK. 55 1.3 \^ t bo • .9 : "id d o u M C -O ■* ■*» s o 1* S - P ^ > = c ^ 5 J3 - - S ' =* ^ ^ a ^ = = " " - is ^ 5 C .S -^'H.o 5 a ^ I to a a u ? "j^, =£ -r ? »4 M ^ " * S S — _* ,« 4) rt -S 2 ~ ^ « ~'3 Si >• u a a hi v c3 j3 01 if. O « ^ -u -i fc- 2 -' - X C g« -73 _ a -5 =^ 5 o ,. - a ~ b « g ~o sou ^ o ^ 13 a cS -4 -t^ •^ a^J^- 2:3:_cr,,S-g' . «? a '3 a' 9 S «9 so t» .a aj a y « « 2 .2.2P60 >^ £ 9 u to c .a (u •13 iM es O a c4 a ^T) — ■ O) c« 2 ^ a:^ o ^ u -a o'a o ■ o a u id bo-o o a u .o O O ,4> 9 «8 2 a a. 2 5 * G.'-'ai:^^ >, a cj u ,!« ^ ■" to to _a '53 P^ «' ^ 3 fcr _ _ £i-s ®'^ es o a> 05 (o o a 3 >— ( So 2 ^ ^ -^ a ^ » aj _ a> O <3> ■5 to aJ a 13 _ o « .to o ^ OJ to CA CO V .£3 3 o 02 •73 « CA eS O 2:s « a ►- 3 to a> "u 2 13 O fi ** ^■Z ^'« tO^'' a -a H to y 03 CO . a^^ tcja a « 22 •;< c/3 ra to .•;s cj o.fci to 01 a> tc Cj (T? fci ri i" a, •a EH 0) "H 03 U en 03 O) o CO 3- CM OQ 1 1 1 1 1 1 "1* ^ §5 'O 1^ a -a a J'. CO u a 56 TRATERSE BOOK. .2 ♦^ "S M- 2 : - - ; i'S — ^..^ - i> ^ - ; Is -3 5J 3 fe > .= ~ ; 0) :r_ o-^V— s-_^ I a^ :^ >. o -I I ■- g .= ^ o 2 - ^ - s - , , _ - ^ •5 *' -a C..5 -f, x> = ^^-=-=» S S ^ -d ^ ■" ■- ^ - — iL •" X ^ *) c* U u. — : — X ?; — SS U CC — > .V - a' i T, ^ ^ ^ ■^ A X c r: •■/ «- t- -a ^ -^ .o X o c> «A ^ ^ 'X 3 — U •^ O *^ -= X -r '^ a •* 'v -V I* u h t^ -3 " ' _ — a - — ^ o , %«• !■% » . ^ ^0 — -^ _s "-> - J^ >■, T -■-a i I I I K2KrasSi TKAVKiJMK liooK. 57 I IH l-l Ol 3 3 41 o o ■" o o „ «^ -4-* -A fM 1 ""• M 1 o ^ Tf o "C "O o o ■* * fN 3^v m rt ».* u 3 O 5 4J 4> s .*. St 4> o g £- :/. J 2 ^ o > S 4> > x" ^• (^ CJ 111 1 CQ 4-1 £ r^; c j; ** %3 o TS O 4-» >1 i ^ ■*-* — X -a fl P > ^o 1 2 g S -a 2 ' o if. ^ rt 3 1) -a <»- n a « o 1» W4 c ^ - a S -a - ^ .*-> o rt .,• 3 S u c 7/. u o -4-> 1 01 "3 en a o o 4-4 .3^ I .^4 'T ■ r— K a o o en SJ o w o 6 tj u ' T3 2 - 7' O 6 o CO 3 O o .^ -^ — a i '-> o '.,-» 2 -/J -r. — 1 4-1 t. t. ■ o o sT oT cj 3 3 O 0; i) ii ' «3 't: V3 « >- M t. (- . 3 3 3 3 1, a 3 53 • 3 3 3 3 t< li L4 ^ . ~«^ 4^ 4-1 -4-1 o 0) aj 4> j3 ^ ^ -a o 3 o ii o 1) V v ^' a S S E S c^ 2 .fcJ 4.1 -M .W W 3 C3 i> a c; -J Ij^ y * H t-' H HH HHHH H H H^i=Hi; =5 T! ^ Z is-' a ei ^ -n ^ ^; ^: S5 j^ > •? CO 'O o ro J '" L-; '-•^ 1.-5 o o »c o o o o o :h ..- 0? .1 ?• 5 X -J 1 o o 1 O M '-' X M -H CO •>© CO fo :r5;^?.J2 2 au ^ "S -^ ^ a i >1 i:-^^ . . OQ " a o .9 a o W ^ .= ^ o w w« W ai W t"j 1 O -i" "I* X '-f r)( fM •* (M IJ4 00 a^ -c -1" -r -t -p 'T -r -.1 -M 04 CN •C -^ !>. -^ ^ r-t o 32 C5 O -M M -i" CN (I-J 0^ 0^ . g -^ •M ><< w 4> ^ -•J 13 rt u V > s o ■fc in « o (3 es a. u t>i 3 s 00 bO t- ••-? a TH ••I o •- VI s h ryj *^ O b! a. s O CAl •-' •« s 4J C 3 2 ^ 0) ^ tf3 -=i 13 H H 05 — . — . — • »-« \ ^ ^ 3 . . 1; .3 rtWW 1 i^ », "E ^' K,; 1 •^9 -5 a - o c o •uij^ '■■^ o n CO o 1 f>. 1 , i-t <0 rfi (N ^ 1 ^ 1 ^ o •SOQ 05 05 C5 OS C5 O <35 Tj< ^ T}( TJI Tt< O ■* 3 « 1 O CO l-» jC O tti 'O 1 ""— ^ - ^ _ 13 U c3 5 p4 "^ ^ w w ^ OQ '^■^{zi> c4 •sS ^ ^ «, fcp *8J0JiiOH •>* Tl< ■»!< -fft Ti( ^ ,^ 1 ; rnniij hin J'onicriff'n rui/ai/<\ Good ^r. Sanderson, with Gods great mercy I have inndo my safe returno in health, with all my companie, and I.nvo sailed threescore leagues further then my determination at my departure. I have bene in 73 degrees, finding the Sea nil open, and forty leagues betweenc land and land. The passage is most probable, the execution ca.sio, as at my comming you shall fully know. Yesterday, the 15 of September, I landed all weario, therefore I pray you pardon my shortnesse. Sandridge, this 10 of September, anno 1587. Yours equal! as mine ownc, which by triall you shall best know, Jonx Davis. Tlir [;>r(l] voing'o^ oFtlio riglit honorable George, Erie nl" Ciiiub(.'rl;iii(l, to tlio Azores, ttc. Written by tlie excellent .M;itlii'iii;itieijui ;uhI Eiigiiiier, inuHter EJward Wright. The viglit honovablo the Eric of Cunibcrlatid having' at his owno charges j)rcparcd his small Fleet of foure Sailes onely, viz.: The Vicforlc, one of the Queencs ships royall; the Mcrj and ManjiLrd, small ships (oue of which also ho was forced soone after to send home againe^ fiiiditig her not able to endure the Sea), and a small Caravcll, and having assembled together about 400 men (or fewer), of gentlemen, souldiers, and saylers, embarked himself and them, and set saile from the Sound of Plimmouth in Devonshire, the 18 day of June, 15S9, being accompanied with these captaiues and gentlemen which hereafter fulow. Captaiuo Christopher Lister, a man of great resolution ; c'aptaine Edward Carelesse, alk'ix Wi'ight, who, in sir Francis Drakes West Indian voyage to S. Domingo and Carthagena, was captaino of the i/ojjc. Captaine Buswell, M. Mervin, M. llcury Lt)iig, M. Partridge, M. Norton, M. William Mounson, captaine of the /1/t'y, and his vice-admirall, now sir William Mounson, M. Pigeon, captaine of the Caravcll. About 3 dayes after our departure from Plimmouth wo met with 3 French ships, whereof one was of Newhaven, another of S. ^Iclos, and so finding them to bo Leaguers and lawful Prises, we tooke them and sent two of them for England with all their loding, which was fish for the most ' The .accotnit of this voyage is taken from the seeoml volume of the wconcl edition of llakluyt. jirintetl in Ib'J'J. i CAl'TUEK OF riazES. CA len. i.lliam in for most L.f the part from Xcw-founcl-land, savinsr that there was part thereof distributetl amongst our small Fleet, as we could find stowage for the same : and in the third, all their men were sent home into France. The same day and the day folowing we met with some other ships, whom (when after some conference had with them, we perceived {)laiiily to bee of Rotorodam and Emden, bound for Rochell) wo dismissed. The 28 and 10 dayos we mot divers of our En^^^lish shi^js, returning from the Portugall voiage, which my lord relieved with victuals. The 13 day of July being Sonday, in the morning, we espied 11 ships without sight of y° coast of Spaino, in the height of o9 degrees, whom wee presently prepared for, and provided to meet them, having first sot forth captaine Mounson iu the ^fcij, before us, to descry whence they were. The Mc[/ approaching neere, there passed some shot be- twixt them, whereby, as also by their Admiral and Vico- admirall putting foorth their flags, we perceived that some fight was likely to follow. Having therefore fitted our selves for them, we made what hast we could towards them, with regard alwayes to get the wind of them, and about 10 or 11 of the clocke, we came up to them with the Vlctnry. But after souie few shot aiid some little fight passed be- twixt us, they yeelded themselves, and the masters of them all came aboord us, shewing their several Pasports from the cities of Hamburg and Lubeck, from Hreme, Ponuu-ania, and Ciilice. They had in them cortainc bags of Pepper and Synamom, which they confessed to be the goods of a Jew in Lisbon, which should have bene cariod by them into their countiy to his Factor tliercs and so finding it by their owne con- fession to be lawful Prise, the same was soone after taken and divided amongst our whole company, the value wherof was esteemed to be abonl t5(M) pounds, at two shillings the pound.^ ' 'V\\v viiliU' (if tlic.; jirizi'S \\(in]il bo a'^oiit £ tr)<) .-fU'rliiig. Kaki. op Cl MllKK- 3H1> VoVACil! 62 ATTACK ON SrilPS AT ST. MICTTAKL. KAnr, OP ('IMIIUH- Ik I) Vov,*rf 3 fliips fnir-hly tuwi'll out ot liiiibuur, Tho 17 day the foresaid ships wore dismissed, but 7 of „ their men that were willing to go along with us for sailers, " we tooko to helpo us, and so held on our course for the Azoi'es. Tho 1 of August, being Friday in the morning, we had sight of the Hand of S. Michael, being one of the J]astei'- rnost of the Azores, toward which wo sailed all that day, and at night having put foorth a Spanish flag in our nain- top, that so they might the lesse suspect us, wi ij)proched neero to the chiefe towne and road of that Hand, where wo espied 3 ships riding at anker and some other vessels : all which we determined to take in the darke of tho night, and accordingly attempted about 10 or 11 of the clocke, send- ing our boats \» ll manned to cut their cables and hausers, and let them drive into the sea. Our men commir f.-; to them, found y" one of those greatest ships was t e Falcon of London, being there under a Scottish Pilot who bare tho name of her as his own. But 3 othe; stnal ships that lay ncere under tho castle there, our men let loose and towed them away unto us, most of the Spaniards tliat were in them leaping over-boord and swimming to shore with lowd and lamentable outcries, which they of the towne hearing w^ere in an uproro, and answered with the like crying. The castle discharged some great shot at our boats, but shooting without marke by reason of the darknesse they did us no hurt. The Scots likewise discharged 3 great pieces into the aire to make tho Spaniards thinke they were their friends and our enemies, and shortly after the Scottish master, and some other with him, came aboord to my loid doing their dutie, and offring their service, &c. These 3 ships were fraught with wine and Sallet-oile from Sivil. Tho same day our Caravel chased a Spanish Caravel to shore at S. Michael, which caried letters thither, by which we learned that the Caraks were departed from Tercora 8 dnyes before. ARRIV.Vr, OF TlIK SQUADRON AT FLOURS. 63 Rabi, op C'l'MlllMt- Tl 10 vol to wliicli ::ei'a 8 The 7 of August we hati sight of a Htlo ship which wee chased towards Torcora with our piunasso (tlio weather 3ntr\\rvAr.R being cahxic), and towards evening we ovortooke her, there were in her 30 tunnes of good Madera wine, certaine woollen cloth, silke, taffeta, &c. The 1-i of August we came to the Hand of Flores, where we determined to take in some fresh, water and fresh vic- tuals, such as the Hand did affbord. So we manned our boats with some 120 men and rowed towards the shore : whereto when we approchcd, the inhabitants that were as- sembled at the landing place put foorth a flag of truce, whereupon we also did the like. When we came to them, my Lord gave them to undci'- stand by his Portugal! interpreter that he was a friend to their king Don Antonio, and came not any way to injury the, but that he mcnt onely to have some fresh water and fresh victuals of them, by way of exchange for some provi- sion that he had, as oile, wine, or pepper, to which they presently agreed willingly, and sent some of their company for beeves and sheepe, and we in the meane season marched Southward about a mile to Villa de Santa Cruz, from whence all the inhabitants yong and old were departed, and not any thing of value left. We demanding of them what was the cause hereof, they answered Feare ; as their usuall nianer was when any ships came neere their coast. We found that part of the Hand to be full of great rockio barren hils antl mountains, litle inhabited by reason that it is molested with ships of war, which might Mrtly appeare by this towne of Santa Cruz (being one of their chiefe townes) which was all ruinous, and (as it were) but the reliques of the ancient towne which had bene burnt about two yeerts before by certaine English ships of war, as the inhabitants there reported. At evening, as we were in rc.ving towards the Victori/, an huge fish pui'sued us for the space well nigh of two miles 64 GALLANT CONDUCT OK A BOAT's CREW. K*iii. OP ClSlUI H- i.and'h tr'gotlier, distant for the most part fro the boats storno not a hi') Vo'vAGi: spcarcs length, auJ sometimes so nccrc that the boat stroko upon him, the tips of whose finnes about the ghils (appear- ing oft times above the water) were by estimation 4 or 5 yards asunder, and liis jawes gaping a yard and an halfc wide, which put us in fear of over-turning the pinnasse, but God bee thanked (rowing as hard as sve could) wo escaped. "When wo were about Floros a litle ship called the Drake brought us word that tho Caraksi were at Tercera, of which newes we were very glad, & sped us thitherward with all tho speed we could : and by tho way we caiuo to Fayal road tho seven and twentieth day of August, after sunae set, where we espied certaiue shippes I'yding at anker, to whom wo sent in our Skiffo with Captaino Lyster and Captaine Monson in her to discover the readers : and least any daun- ger should happen to our boate, wo sent in likewise Iio Saiosie-Jackc^ and the small Caravell ; but the wind being off the shoaro, the shippes were not able to fet it so ni'ifh as the Spaniards ride, which nevcrthelesse the boate did, and clapped a shippo aboord of two hundred and fiftic tunnos, which caried in her fcurteene cast peeces, and continued fight alone with her for the sjiaco of ono houre, untill tho comming up of other boates to the reskue of her, which were sent from the shippes, and then a fresh boording her againe, one boate in tho quarter, another in the hause, wee entred her on the one side, and all the Spaniards Icpt over- boord on the other, save Juan do Pulma the Captaino of her and two or three more, and thus we became possessors of her. This shippc was mored to the Castle, which shot at us all this while : the onely hurt which wo received of all this shot was this, that the master of our Caravell had tho calfe of his leggo shot away. This shippe was laden with Sug.'ir, ' Tlii-i vcssul must lia\ r joined the .snuadron after its (lejiiuturc from riviiioiitli. 8fflMim¥F71'ifeFrT DAVIS JOINS ruv. ,si>rAM;i>v. ('i5 iQ, wee 1 ovev- of her Isoi'S of It us all lis shot :alfe of Sugar, lure fruiii (liiit'er, and hides, lately co'ne fi'Diu S. •liian de I'iiltIo llico ; after wo had towed her cleart; off tlie castl(% we rowed in againo with our boats, and fetched out five small ships more, one ladeu with hides, another with l']h'|)li;mts teeth, graines, coeo-nuts, and goates skins come from Guiuic, another with v.-oad/ and two with dogg(!-fis]i, wliieh two last wo let drive in the sea, making none account (d" them. The other foure wo sent lor England the 3U of Angust. At the taking of these Pi-izes M'ero consorted with us some otlicr small men of warro,. as Maistcr John Davis, with his shippo, I'innesse, and Boate, Captain ^larkesburie with his ship, whoso owner was Sir Walter lialegh, the ]Jafke of Lime, which was also consorted with us before. The last of August in the morning wo came in sight of Tercera, being about some nine or ten leagues from shoare, wliere we espied comming towards us a small boat under saile, which seemed somewhat sti'aiige unto us, being so iarre from land, and no shi[)po iu sight, to which thev might belong: but comming neero, they put us out of doubt, shewing they were English men (eight in number) that had lately beeue prisoners in Tercera, and finding o})portuuitic to escape at that time, with tlni' small boat committed themselves to the sea under Ciods providence, having no other yanl for tlieir maino sailo but two pipe stav^es tyed together by the efiades, and no more provision of victuals then they c&uld bring- in their pockets and bosomes. Having taken them all into the Virforl' , they gave us cer- taine intelligence, that ihe Canickcs wero departed from thence about a weeko befoiv. Thus beeing without any further hope of tliose A^araks, we resolved to retnrne for Fay;dl, with intent to siii-piizo the tow)ie, but, untill the ninth of September, we had ' 11'"*/'/. a Cruoifor, the fsa'i.-! tlnrforia ; from the leave.s of thi.s >J,u-uL a l)lue (lyo Wiis i-xtractcd, and iiiueli u-eil. K\ni, lip ClMlll !■- H V i>'s :(ui) v.iv M.R An o-rapo .,1' -^ Ivu'- fn nil Turcoia. ■J '-5 6G THE TOWN AND CITADEL OF I'AYAL CAI'TIKKD. EMir, OP C ' I M II f; 11- lanh'h 3lll) VOVAOT! citlicr tlio windo so contrary, or tlio wcatlicr so ciilmc, that in all tliat time wo made scarce niuo or tcu leagues way, liugring up and downo not farre from Pico. Tlio tcntli of Septeuibor, being' Wednesday in the after- noone, weo came againo to Fayal roade. Whoreupon iia- niediatly my Lord sent Captaine Listei-, with ono of Gra- ciosa (whom Captaino Munson had before taken) aiul sonio others, towards Fayal, whom certaino of the Itihabitauta met in a boat, and came with Captaino Lister to i:iy Lord, to whom hee gave this choice : either to snlFer him quietly to enter into the platforino^ there without resistance, where ho and his companio would I'emaino a space without offering any injurie to them, that they (the Inhabitants) might come unto him and compound for the iMusomo of the Towue ; or else to stand to the hazard of warre. With these words they returned to the towne : but the keepers of the platforme answered, that it was against their oath and allegeance to king Philip to give over without fight. Whereupon my Lord commanded the boates of every ship to be presently manned, and soone after landed his men on the sandie shoare, under the side of an hill, about halfe a league to the Northwards from the platforme: upon the toppe of which hill certaino horsemen and foot- men shewed themselves, and other two companies also ap- peared, with ensignes displayed, the one before the towue upon the shore by the sea, side, which marched towards our landing place as though they would encounter us; the other in a valley to the Southwards of the platforme, as if they would have come to helpe the TownesmcL : dui^ing which time they in the platforme also played upon us with great Ordinance. Notwithstanding my L. (having set his men in order) • A. }>hitfoni)^ ill fortification, was a rai.sed oartliwork, on wliieii can- non were mounted. Tt was also a kiml of bastion, uuulc on a ro- enteiing angle, its two faces making a right line. SawSniiiwil^imimi^^ DEscRirrroN or tavai fi? foot- so up- ;o\viiO s our otlicr they wli it'll great ell cim- 11 ;i I'o- J marclicJ aloiig tlio sea sliorc upon tlio sands, betwixt the sea and tho towne towards the plat forme for the space of a mile or more, and then the shore growing roekie, and permit- ting no further progresso without much diflicultie, he entri'd into the towne and passed through tho street without resi>t- anco unto tho platformo; for those companies before mei;- tioned at my Lo. approching, were soouo dispersed and sud- denly vanished. Likewise they of the platforrne, being all fled at my Lords eomming thither, left him and his company to scale tho walles, to enter and take possession without resistance. In the meane time our shippes ceased not to batter tho foresaid Towne and Platforme with groat shottc, till such time as we saw tho Rod-Crosse of England ilourishing upon the Forefront thereof. This Fayal is the principall towne in all that island, and is situate directly over against the high and mighty moun- taine Pico, lying towards the \Yest Northwest from that mountaine, being dcvided therefrom by a narrow Sea, which at that place is by estimation about some two or tlireo lengues in bredth botweene the lies of Fayal and Pico. The towne conteyned some three Innidred housholds, their houses were faire and strongly builded of lime and stone, and double covered with hollov tyles, much like our roofe-tyleSj but that they are lessc at the one end then at tho other. Every house almost had a cisterne or well in a garden on the backe side : in which garden grew vines (with ripe clusters of grapes) making pleasant shadowes, and Tabacco nowe commonly knowen and used in England, wherewith their women there dye their faces reddish, to make them seemefresli and young : Pepper, T'ldian and common ; tigge trees bearingf both white and rec fit>'o-es ; Peach trees not growing very tall : Orcngcs, Limons, Quinces, Potuto- F 1 V. VKf. OP Cl Miui:- 1 ( N i . ' S Hjiii \'n\ ' (ill Tho taking (.rti i> linvno and pliil- l.iii l.'of l'ii\ :il. A ilf-crip. I idii 111' t!io lilWIli' lit I'lliul. r.8 RANSOM OF TFIK TOWN, Kaiif. 1)1' t'rMiii.ii- land's 3i!i) V'ljVAc.i; roots, &c. Swcotc wood (('cmIit I tliiukt.') is there very common, even for building mid liring. My Lord having possessed hiinselfc of tlie towne and phitforinCj and being cavefidl of tlio ])rcscrvatiou of tho towno, gave (ioininaudcmcnt that no mariner or souhlior should enter into any house to make any spoyle thereof. But especially ho was carefull of tho Churches and houses of religion there should bo kept inviolate^ which was accord- ingly performed, through his appointment of guardnvs and keepers for those places : but the rest of the towne eyther for want of the former inhibition, or for desire of spoylc and prey, was rifled, and ransacked by the souldiers and mari- ners, who scarcely left any house unsearched, out of which they tooke such things as liked them, as chestes of sweeto wood, chaires, cloth, coverlets, hangings, bedding, appa- rell : and further ranged into tho couutroy, where some of them also were hurt by the inhabitants. The Friery tliero, conteyning and niaiutayning thirtie Franciscan Friers (among whom wo could not iindo any one able to spoako true Latino), was budded by a Fryer of Angra in Tercera of the same order, about the yearo of our Lord one thousand five hundred and sixe. Tho tables in tho hall had seates for the one side onely, and were alwaycs covered, as readie at all times for dinner or supper. From Wednesday in tho afternoone, at which time we entred the towne, til Saturday night, wo continued there untill the Inhabitants had agreed and payed for th j ransome of the towne, two thousand duckats, most part whereof was Church-plate. We found in the platforme eight and fiftie yron peeces of Ordinance, whereof three and twentie (as I remember) or more were readie mounted upou their carriages, botweene Barricados,^ upon a platforme towardes the sea-side, all ' A hiirricdiliic v,'-dfi a Iiastily-constriictod defence, consisting of barrels of earth, carts, trees, lumber, etc. iMttsijBjKffjaeg'.'twK'itSJas^ A IILGK I'ISir. 69 10 wo there isome )f was wliicli OrJinance wco tookc, anil sot the platfovme on (\iv, and so departed : My Loi-d liaving invited to dinner in the Vlctori'', CD the Sunday fcjllowin;^, so many of the Inhabitants as woukl willingly come (save onely J)iogo Gomes the Govcrnour, who came but once onely to parlo about tho ransome) ouely fouro came and were well entertained, and so!emnoly dismissed with sound of drumme and trumpets, and a pcale of Ordinance : to whom my Lord delivered his letter subscribed with his owne hand, importing a Vv'tpiest to all other Englishmen to abstaino from any further mo- lesting them, save onely fcr fresh water, and victuals neces- sary for their intended v(tyage. During our abode here (viz. the 11 of September) two men came out of I'ieo which had beene prisoners there : Also at Fayal we set at libertie a prisoner translated from S. Jago who was cousin to a servant of Don Anthonio, king of Povtugall, in I'higland : These prisoners we deteyned with us. On Mundav we sent our boatcs a shore for fresh water, which (by reason of the raine that fell the former night) came plentifully running downe the hillos, and would other- wise have beene hard to be gotten there. On Tuesday likewise having not yet sufficiently served our turncs, wo sent againo for fresh water, which was then not so easie to be gotten as the day before, by reason of a great winde : which in the afternoonc increased also in such sort, that we thought it not safe to i-ide so necrc the land : whereupon avo weycd anker and so departed Northwest and by west, alonjjst tho coast of Faval Island. Some of the Inhabitants comming aboord to us this day, toide us that alwayos about that time of the yeero such windos West Southwest blew on that coast. This day, as wo sayled necrc Saint Georges Island, a huge fish lying still a litle under water, or rather even therewith, appeared hard by a head of us, the sea breaking upon his backe, which was blacke coloured, in such ^oii. as KuiT, or ('I'M iini- I, v\ US Uku Vn\ \(il( 70 IJUIVKV I') tEA LY A OALE. V.yv.i.w ClMUl II- I. (Nil's 3lll) \llV II. K du('iiiiii_L"' at the lir.st it had bcenc a rocke, mikI llic .-lil[) stcMii- iiiiiiL;' (lirt'L'tlv with him, we were put in a sudden foavo I'oi* the time: till soone after we .^aw liiui move out of tlio way. 'J'liu IG of S('[)temljer in tlic ui^'-lil it lightened much, whereupon there fallowed great winds and raine, vliich eontinued tlie 17, IS, l;>, 20, and L' 1 of the same. The 2:j of September we came a^'aine into Faial road to weigh an aidvcr which (for haste and feare of foule weather) wee had left tlu.'re before, where we went on shore to see the townc, t!ie pe()])le (as we thoug'ht^ having' now setlod themselves there againe, but notwithatandin^ many of them through to(j much disfcrustfulucsse, departed and prepared to depart with their packets at the first sight of us: untill such timo as they were assured by my Lord, that our comming was iiot any way to injury them, but especially to have fresh water, and some other things needefull for us, contenting them for the same. So then we viewed the Towne quietly, and buug-hfc such thing-s as wo desired for our monev as if we had bono in England. And they helped to fill us in fresh water, re- ceiving for their paines such satisfaction as contented them. The 25 day we were forced agaiue to depart from thence, before we had sufficiently watered, by reason of a great tempest that suddenly arose in the night, in so much that n)y Lord hiniselfe, soone after midnight, raysed our men out of their Cabincs to wey anker, hiuiselfe also together with them haling at the Capstan, and after cheariug them up with wine. The next day we sent our Caravel and the Saivsu'-Jacke to the I'oad of Saint ZNlichael to see what they could espie : we following after them upon the 27 day, i')lying to and IVo, came within sight of S. Michael, but by contrary Avindes the 28, 20, and 30 dayes wee were di-iveu to leewardo, and could not get neere the Island. The lirat of October wee savled alongst Terccra, and Tin: rsiAXD;:i!S offkk UEfiisrwcE. 71 l.\ Ml « 3iii) Vi)VA(iB cvon airai'jist l>rasill (u pvomonton'o nccro to ArifTva, tlm f'*'""" I- D ' ( I M III 11- Strongest 'J'uwno in that Islaiul), wee espied some boatcs coiiiuiiijg' to the 'L'owno, and iiiadu out towardes tliern : but being neerc to the lando they ran no to shoare and escaped us. In tlie afternoono we came noore to (iraciijsa, wlicroupon my Lord iborthwith sent Captain Jiister to the J hinders to let tliem understand that his desire was oncly to have water and wino of them, and some fVesli victuals, and not anv further to trouble them. They answered thev could give no resolute answerc to this demaund, untill the (lo- vernors of the Hand liad consulted therupon, and there- fore desired him to send againe to them the next day. Upon the second day of October, early in the morning, wc sent forth our long boat and Piuncsse, with emptie Caske, and about some fiftio or sixty men, together with the Mur- fjitret, and Captainc Davis his shipjie: for we now wanted all the rest of our consortes. Ibit when our men would have landed, the llanders shot at them, and would not sutler them. And troupes of men a])peared upon land, with ensignes displayed, to resist us. So our boates rowed alongst the shoare, to finde some place where they might land, not with too much disadvantage : our shippes and they still shooting at the llanders : but no place could be founde where they might land without great perill of loos- ing many of their lives, and so were constrayiied to retire without receiving any answoro, as was promist'd the day before. "We had three men hui't in this contlict, whilest our boates were together in consulting what was best to be done : two of them wero stroken with a great shot (which the llanders drew from place to place with Oxen), where- with the one lost his hand, and the other his life within two or three dayes after: the third was shot into his necke with a small shot, without any gieat hurt. With these newes our company returned barke aguine at jt»' IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 1.25 '" m M 22 ;- m ■■• 1^ 11111^= if i4£ lllllio 1.4 1.6 v: ^ /a '^A e". .M ^' "-l /A w Photographic Sciences Corporation V 4 ^ t ^ \ \ -•i^^ 6^ ^^ 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 873-4S03 ■*- 72 KXPI.ANATIONS OIFKI.'KD AND ACCEITED. K»Bi.o» nij^lit, wlioroupon proparation was made to goe to tlicm s«t' VovtfiB nf?i»i"C the ucxt day: but the day was larre spent before we could come ncore thein with our ship : neither couKl we finde any good ground to anker in, where we njight lye to batter the Towne, and further we could finde no landing place, without great danger to loose many men : which might turne not only to the overthrow of our voiage, but also put -the Queeues ship in great perill for want of men to bring her home. Therefore my Lord thought it best to write to them to this etfc'ct : That he coidd not a litle marvell at their in- humauitie and crueltie which they had shewed towards his men, seeing they were sent by him unto them in peaceable manner to receive their answere which they had promised to give the day before : and that were it not for Don An- tuiiio their lawful king his sake, he coul'.^ not put up so great injury at their liands without just revengement upon them : notwithstanding for Don Anttniio his sake, whoso friend he was, he was yet content to send to them once againe for their answere : At night Captaine Lister re- turned with this answere i'rom them. That their (Junncr shot off one of their peeces, which was charged with ponder onely, aiid was stopped ; which our men thinking it had bin shot at them, shot againe, and so beganne the fight : and that the next morning they would send my Lord a resolute answere to his deniaunde, for as yet they could not knowe their Governours minde herein. The next morniuor there came unto us a boate from the shoaro with a fiagge of truce, wherein were three of the chiefe men of the Island, Avho agreed with my Lorde that hee should have of theta sixtie bnttes of wine, and fresli victuals to refresh himselfo and his companie withall : but as for fresh water, they could not satisfie our neede therein, liaving themselves little or none, saving such as they saved in vessels or cisternes when it rayned, and that they had rather give us two tunnes of wine then one of water; but they requested that our soul- Hi Hi SmilT TIIK WEST INDIAN FLEET. 73 tilers mtcrht not come on slioavo, for thcv themselves wonld ';*'""' bring all tbey had promised to the wato'-side, which re- 3,,' *v,IV4,„ quest was graiintod, we keeping one of tlicm aboord with us untill their promise was performed, and the other we sent to shoare with our emptie Caske, and some of our men to helpe to fill, and bring tlicm away with such other provi- sion as was promised : so the Margaret, Captaine I>avis his shippe, and another of Weymouth, stayed ryding at anker before the Towne to take in our provision. This shippe of AVeymouth came to us t!io day before, and had taken a rich Prize (as it was reported J worth sixtcene thousand pound, which brought us uewes that the Wost-Indian Fleete was not yet come, but would come very shortly. But we with the Victoric put ofl' to sea, and upon Satur- day, the fourth of October, we tooko a French shippe of .•^aiut ilalo (a citie of tlie unholy league) loden with fish from Newfoundland : which Imd becne in so great a tem- pest that she was constrayned to cut her mjiyne mast over- boord for her safetie, and was now comming to Graciusa to repaire her selfe. But so hardly it befell her that she did not ouely not repaire her former losses, but lost all that rcmayned unto us. The chiefe of her men wo tooke into our ship, and sent some of our men, mariners, and souldiers, into her, to bring her into p]ngland. Upon the Sunday following at night, all our promised pro- vision was brought unto us from Gratiosa : and we friendly dismissed the Ilanders with a peale of Ordinance. Upon Munday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, we plyed to and fro about those Islandos, being very rough weather. And upon Thursday at night, being driven some three or foure leagues from Tercera, we saw fifteene saile of the West-Indian Fleete comming into the Haven at Angra in Tercera. But the windo wrs such, that for the space of foure dayes after, though wee lay as close by the winde as was possible, yet we could not come neere them. In this 74 ARRIVE AT ST. MICHAEL. RtRL nr C'l Ml>» ■- h.vd's time we lost onr late French Prize, not being able to lie so necre the winde as wo, and licard no more of her till wo came to England, where shee safely arrived. Upon !Munday we came very neero the Havens mouth, being minded to have runne in amongst them, and to have fetched out some of them if it had beene possible : But in the end this enterprise was deemed too daungerous, consi- dering the strength of the place where they rode, being lulled and towed in neerer the towne, at the first sight of our approching, and lying under the protection of the Castle of IJrasill on the one side (having in it five and twentie peeces of Ordinance), and a fort on the other side, wherein were 13 or 1-1 great brasse pieces. Besides, when we came neere land, the winde prooved too scant for us to attempt any such enterprise. Upon Tuesday the fourteenth of October we sent our boate to the roade to sound the depth, to see if there were any ankoring place for us, where we might lie without shot of the Castle and Fort, and within shot of some of thoso shippes, that we might either make them come out to us, or sinke them where they lay. Our boate returned, having found out such a place as we desired, but the winde would not suffer us to come neere it, and againe if we could have ankored there, it was thought likely that they would rather runne themselves a ground to save their lives and libcties, and some of their goods, then come foorth to loose their liberties and goods to us their enemies. So we shot at them to see if we could reach them, but it fell farre short. And thus we departed, thinking it not probable that they would come foorth so long as we watched for them be- fore the havens mouth, or within sight of them. For the space of five dayes after we put off to sea and lay without sight of them, and sent a pinnesse to lie out of sight close by the shore, to bring ua word if they should come foorth. After a while the I'innessc returned and toldo us that those } ATTACK ON SHITS AT THE AZORES. 75 slu'ps in iho Ilavon had taken downo their savlos, and let J?*"'"' downe their toppo niastcs: so tliat wee supposed they would SKilvdvAiii never come foorth till they perceived us to bee quite gone. Wherefore upon the 20 of October, hearing that there were certaine Scottish ships at Saint Michael, we sayled thither, and found there one Scottish reader,* and two or three more at Villa Franca, the next road, a league or two from the towne of S. Michael to the Eastwards : of whom we had for our reliefe some small quantitio of wine (viz., some five or sixe buttes of them all) and some fresh water, but nothing siifiicient to serve our turne. Upon Tuesday, the one and twentieth of October, we sent our long bo!vte to shore for fresh water at a brooke a little to the Westwards from Villa Franca. But the Inhabitants espying us, came downe with two Ensignes displayed, and about some hundred and fiftio men armed, to withstand our landing. So our men, having spent all thsir ponder upon them in attempting to land, and not being able to pi-evaile at so great oddes, returned frustrate. From hence we departed towards Saint Maries Island, minding to water there, and then to goe for the coast of Spaine. For we had intelligence that it was a place of no great force, and that we might water there very well : there- fore upon Friday following, my Lord sent Captaine Lister, and Captaiue Amias Freston, now Sir Amias Freston (who not long before came to U)o out of his owne shippe,and sheloosing us in the night, hee was forced to tarry still with us), with our long boate and Finnesse, and some sixtie or sevenL,, shotte in them, with a friendly letter to the Ilanders, that they would grant us leave to water, and we would no further trouble them. ' A roadir is any ship that rides at anchor in a roadstead. Tlio name is chiefly applied to tliose vesnels that, working tlie tides, proceed from one road, or anchorage, to another. 70 rCTTINO OCT EXI'I.OIT OK I.ISTKI! AKD DAVFH. Kari, op ClMIl' K- Midi VoVAii So we clopnrtcd from tlic Vi'rforlf for tlie Hand, nlio"*- nine R of the clocko in (lie foivnoonc, and rowed iVcshly nnti )ut " three a clocke aftcrtioone, at whidi time our men, beinj^ Romctliing weary with rowinjr, and being witliin a Icagno or two of the shore and fuur or five leagues from tlie Vlcfon'r, they espied (to their refresliing) two shippes ryding at anker hard under tlio towne, wlicrcnpnn, having shifted some six or seven of our men into Captaine Davis his boate, being too mucli pestered in our owno, and retayuing with us some twenty shot in the pinnosso, we made way towardes them witli all the speede we could. l«y the way as we rowed we saw boates passing betwixt the readers and the shore, and men in their shirtes swim- ming and wading to shoare, who, as we perceived after- wardes, were labouring to set those shippes fast on ground, and the Inhabitants as busily })rej>aring themselves for the defence of those roadcrs, their Hand, and themselves. AVhou we came ncere them, Captaine Jjister commaunded tho Trumpets to be sounded, but prohibited any shot to be discharged at them untill they had direction from him. But some of the companie, either not well perceiving or re- garding what he sayd, immediatly upon the sound of the Trumpets discharged their pieces at the Islanders, which for the most part lay in trenches and fortelied places unseene, to their owne best advantage : who immediatly shot like- wise at us, both with small and great shot, without danger to themselves. Notwithstanding, Captaine Lister earnestly hastened forward the Saylers that rowed, who begaune to shrinke at that shot, ilying so fast about their eares, and himselfe first entring one of the shippes that lay a litle fui'ther from shoare then the other, we spedily followed after him into her, still pi} ing them with our shot. And having cut in sunder her Cables and Hausers, towed her away with our Pinnesse. In the meane time Captaine Davis his boate overtooke us and eutred into the other shipj)e, DIFFlCri/l'Y OP onTAIMMi WATKR. I i Tv\\w\\ also fas tlio funiicr) wiis for.sakcn by all lioi" iiicii : ,'","',' ,",r l)ut they were coustrayned to leave lier ami to come agaiiu' ;i„,I V' .'i >im into their boate (whilest dhot aiul stones From shoare tlew fast nmoMg.st them), finding her to sticke so fast n grounde, that tlii'y conld not stiro her: whieh the Townsmen also per- ceiving, and seeing that they were but fowo in number, and lis (busied about the othor ship) not comming to aydo them, were jireparing to have come and tak(.'n them. lUit they returned unto us, and so together we came away towards tlio T7«7. \\I'>t..i her, slio stroke sayle, aud being demuuuded who was her owner aud from wlienco she was, they answered, a I'ortiigall, and from Pernanbucke in IJrasile. hshc was a ship of sonio 110 tuns burden, fraij^hted with 410 chestes of Sugar, and 50 Kintals' of IJrasill-wood,-' every Kintall eontayning ono hundred pound weight: we tooke her iu latitude nine and twontie degrees, about two hundred leagiies from Lisbono westwards : Captaine I'reston was presently sent unto lier, wlio brought the principall of her men aboord the Victofle, and certaino of our men, mariners and souldiers, wore sent aboord her. The I'ortugals of this Prize told us that they saw another ship before them that day about noono. Having therefore dispatclied all things about the Prize aforesaid, and left our long boat with Cnptaino Davis, taking his lesser boat with us, we made way after this other ship with all tliG sayles we could beare, holding on our course duo East, and giving order to Captaine Davis, his ship and the Prize, that they should follow us due East, and that if they had sight of us the morning following, they should follow us still : if not, they should goe for England. The next morning we espied not the sayle which we chased, and Captaine Davis his ship, and the Prize, were behinde us out of sight: but the next Thursday, the sixt of November (being in latitude 38 degrees 30 minutes, and about sixtie leagues from Lisbono westwards), early iu the morning, Captaine Preston descried a sayle some two or three leagues a head of us, after which we presently ' A kintal, or quintal, was a commercial woiglit of about loi) Uts., more or less, according to the ditlereiit iisiiges of nations. It wius, prohalily, so called because couipos^'d of five et^ual parts of twenty imjuiuIs. * The Brazil-wood of commerce is a heavy redili.sh -coloured wood ob- tained from the Cxaaljjiuia Unnsiliniisus^ belonging to the natural order of the Leyuminume. so A .NOVKI»,MOI»K OK njOTKCl'IMi A SUM'S IIII.I,, ronii'if- ''"'^tolled our chase, and ovortooko hor about v\'^h{ or aiiio Mm.' Vo'ywh; f>'* tho c'locko bcforo noono. Slio camo lately IVom Saint Michaels roade, liavinj^ boono befoi'o at iirasill lodeii with Sutrur and Unisile.^ llavin. 81 snnldicrs, .'iml saylors as woro thont,'lit sunu-itMit, to tlio (y,"',,,"'. number of 20 or tliero nhouts, wero sent into lu-r. In tlie :,„p v.",^,., nieatio tiino (wo staying) our other prizes, wliieh followed al'ier, cnnio up to us. And nowo wco had our liunds full, and with joy shiiped our course for ICnj^'land, for so it was tliouf^ht uieetost, having now so many I'ortugals, Spaniards, and Frenchmen amongst us, that if wt« should liavo taken any moro prizes afterwards, weo had not bene well able to have manned them without endangering our selves. So about six of the clocko in the afternoone fwhen our other prize had overtaken us), weo set sailo for Kiigland. IJut our prizes not being able to boare us company wiihoufc sparing them many of our sailes, which caused our ship to rowlo and wallow, in such sort that it was not onely very troublesome to us, but, as it was thought, would also havo put the maino Masto in danger of falling overboard: liaving acquainted them with these iuconveuiences, we gave them direction to keepo their courses together, folowing us, and so to come to Portsmouth. We tooke this last prize in the latitude of o9 degrees, and about tO leagues to tho Westwards from The Rocke.* She was one of those IG ships which wo saw going into tho haven at Angra in Tercera, October 8. Some of tho men that wo tooke out of her, tulde us, that whilest weo were plyiug up and downe before that haven, as before was shewed, expecting tho comniing foorth of those shippes, three of the greatest and best of them, at the appointment of the Goveruour of Tercera were unloden of their treasure and marchaudize. And in every of them were put three hundred Souldiers, which wero appointed to have come to lay tho Victor ij aboord in the night, and take her ; but when this should havo bene done, tho Vi<'fori/ was gone out of their sight. ' The Rook of Gibraltar. P2 TMK AI.I.OWANCK OK WATKlt rtKl'l-f'KD. Ktnt. (IV Cl'MIIKK- l.»>ll'H Sill) V'OV MiR Now wc wont moorily boforo the windo with all tlio snilos wo coultl l)oaro, insomiicli that in tho space ttl' -4 houros, wo suihul nroro 47 lca<,nios, that is, sovonscoro I'lnt^lish milefl, betwixt Friday at noono and Saturday at noono (nnt- Avithstandinf^ tho shi])po was voiy fuulo and much ^rowno, with long being at Sea), whieh caused somo of our com- pany to make accompt they would sco what running at Tilt there sliould boo at ^Vhitehall upon the Queent.vs day. Others were inmgining what a Christtna.s they would kecpe in England with their shares of tho prizes we had taken. JJut so it befell, that we kept a coldo Christmas with tho liishop and his clearks^ (rockes that lye to tho Westwards from Sylly, and tho ^Vesterno parts of Enghunl) : For soono after, tho wind scanting caino about to the l-lastwards ('• i worst part of tho heavens for us, from which tho windo could blow) in such sort, that wo could not fetch any part of England. And hereupon, also, oui* allowance of drinko, which was scant ynough Ijefore, was yet inoro scanted, because of tho scarcitio tluM'eof in the sliippe. So that now a man was allowed but halfc a ])into at a meale, and that, many times, colde water, and scarce swccte. Xotwithstanding, this was an ha])pie estate in comparison of that which followed. For, from halfe a pinte, wo came to a cpiartor, and that lasted not long neither, so that by reason of this great scarcitio of drinke, and contrariutio of winde, wo thought to put into Ireland, there to relieve our wants. Tlio *■'■ IJisliop (uid his clerks"' are situated off the soutli-west end of tlie Seilly Ishiiids. ami consist of a rock and scver.il ledges. Oa the Bishop Rock is a lightliouse, a ik)1)1c granite structure, sh(,»ving a brilliant, fixed, white liglit, 110 feet above high water-mark, and visible in clear weather a distance of sixteen miles. During thick or foggy weather a bell is sounded. The light was first used in 1858. It is iu lat. 4r 52' 23" N. and long. G' 26' 10" W. This lighthouse, being to the south-west of all the dangers around theScilly islands, when sighted, renders tho approach to tiie group comparatively ciusy. LSMIM AN r.M'Ar.ATAIlLR OONCocHoN'. {r3 t cud of On tlio tviiig a I viriiblo )!■ foggy It is iu being to sighted, l'>iit wlicii WOO caino tiocro lliitlior, lyin^; iit hull' :ill iiiLi'lit (tarrying fov tho dayli.uflit ^f tlio noxt inoniinjjf, wliorclty wo ini^'-ht tho safolyor l)riii<^ Diir ship into somo coiivoniont hiirbour thoro), wo woi'o drivoii .s(j I'arro to loo-ward, tliat wo could fotch no part of Irolaud, so as with hoavio hoarta and sad chearo, woo woro coustroinod to I'oturno backo n<^aino, and expect till it shoidd ploaso God to ^oiid us a fairo wiiido either lor EuLjland or In I.ind. In tli(> lucnu! time, wo wcro allowed every man throo or l' uro spooms I'liU ol" viiic^'-ar to drinko at a niealo : l\)r otlur drinko wo hail none, saviu;^ oncly at two or throo r ' ties, ^vhoa w.j liad in stead hcroof as much wine, which was wriii.'od out of AViue-lccs 'liaL iv- mained. With this liard liiro (fur by reason of our groat want of drinko, wco durst oate but very btle), wco continut.'d for tho space of u fuui'Luighl or thereabouts : Siiving that now and thou woo feasteil for it in tho nieano time : And that was wlien there fell any hailo or raino: tlie haile-stcnofl wee gathered up, and did eato tlioni more pleasantly then if they had bene tho sweetest Comfits iu the world : Tho raine- drops wore so carefully saved, that so neero as wco couldo, not one was lost in all our shippe. Some hanged up sheetes tied with cordes by tho foure corners, and a weight in tho midst that tho water might runne downo thither, and so bo received into some vessel! set or hanged nnderneth : Somo that wanted sheetes, hanged up nakins,' and cloutes, and watched them till they were thorow wet, then wringing and sucking out tho water. And that water which fell downo and washed away ' Sec note 1, page 2S. Si\ak(^sji(>are also makes use of this cxjjression ill Act I, Scene 4, of the Tirilj'th .\i;/!i! : — Mdiia. — '• Will you hoist your sail, sir? Here lies your way."' ]'inln. — >' Xo, good swabber ; I am /" /"(// here A little longei'." = Najikins, or hamlkcrchiefs. u 2 l'( lit. OF t'l Mil I'll. Ituii Vuv til* 81 EXPEDIEKTS FOK OBTAINIXO AVATKH. ci'vniT- ^''° fi'^'^ ^"^ "oy^ing of the sliippo, trod undoi- footo, as snu VoYUK hnd as runnings downe the kennell many times ■when it ' rainoth, was not lost, I warrant you, but watcl'.ed and attended carefully (yea, sometimes with strife and con- tention) at every scupper-hole, and other place where it ranne downe, with dishes, pots, Cannes, and Jarres, whereof some drunke hearty draughts even as it was, mud and all, without tarrying to dense or settle it : Others cleansed it first, but not often, for it was so thicke and went so slowly thorow, that they might ill endure to tary so long, and were loth to loose too much of such precious stuffe : some licked with their tongues (like doggcs) the boards under feeto, the sides, railes, and !Masts of the shippo : others that were more ingenious, fastened girdles or ropes about the ISfastes, dawbing tallow betwixt them and the Maste (that the raine might not rnnne downe betweene), in such soi't, that those ropes or girdles hanging lower on the one side then on the other, a spout of leather was fastened to the lowest pai't of them, that all the raine drops that came running downe the Maste, might meete together at that place, and there be received. Hee that got a canne of water by these meanes was spoken of, sued to, and envied as a rich man. Quam pul- chrum digito monstrari & dicier hie est ?^ Some of the poore Spaniards that we had taken (who, notwithstanding, had the same allowance that our owne men had) would come and crave of us, for the love of God, but so much water as they could holde ia the hollow of their hand : and they had it, notwithstanding our gi'eat ex- tremitie, to teache them some humanitie in stead of their accustomed barbaritie, both to us and other nations here- tofore. The}^ put also bullets of lead into their mouthes to slake their thirst. Now, in every corner of the shippe were heard the ' Thi-i may be rciulered, literally, as — " IIow fine a thing it is to be pointed out by the finger, and to hear the buzz of, ' Here he conies'." DlSTIiESSING CONDITION OF THE CUEW. 85 lamentable cries of sicke and wounded men, soundincT wo- }'} fully in our eares, crying out, and pitifully complaining for ^rJ want of drinke, being roadie to die, yea many dying for lacke thereof, so as by reason of this great extremitio wo lost many more men then wee had doi'o all the voyage be- fore : having before this time bene so well and sufficiently provided for^ that wo lived in manor as well and healthfully, and died as few as if wee had bene in England, whereas now lightly every day some were cast overboord. But the second day of December, 1589, was a festival! day with us, for then it rained a good pace, and wee saved some pretie store of raiue water (though wee were well wet for it, and that at midnight), and filled our skins full be- sides : notwithstanding it were muddie and bitter with washing the shippe, but (with some sugar, which we had to sweeten it withall) it went merrily downe; yet re- inembred we and wished for with all our hearts, many a Conduit, pumpe, spring, and streame of cleare swcete run- ning water in England : And how miserable wee had ac- compted some pooro soules whom we had scene driven for thirst to drinke thereof, and how happy we would now have thought our selves if we might have had our fills of tho same : yet should wee have fared tho better with this our pooro feasting, if wo might have had our meate and drinke (such and so much as it was) stand quietly before us : but, beside all the former extremities, wee were so tossed and turmoiljd with such horrible stormie and tempestuous weather, that every man had best holde fast his Canne, cup, and dish in his hands, yea, and himselfe too, many times, by the ropes, railes, or sides of the ship, or else he should soone finde all under feete. Herewith, our maine saile was torne from the yarde and blowue over boorv. quite away into the sea without recovery, and our other sailes so rent and torne (from side to side, some of them), that hardly any of them escaped hole. Tht5 M Jl K K- > Nil's VoV\(iB Ft Si\ IfKAVY LADOUKIXG OF THE SHIP. cvmdkT- ^'^S'"& waves and foniinpf surges of tlio sea came rowliug 3„,'v„"i.^,.B like inountalncs one after aiiotlur, and overrakcl the wasto of the sliippe like a migUtio rivor running over it ; whereas, in fairo weather, it was ncero 20 foote above the water, that nowo wee might cry out with the princely Prupiiet, rsalmo 107, vers. 20. They mount up to heaven, and de- scend to the decpc, so that their soule melteth away for trouble : they reele too and fro, and stagger like a drunken man, and all their cunning is gone. With this extremitie of foule weather, the ship was so tossed and shaken, that by the cracking noise it made, and by the leaking which was now much more than ordinary, wee were in great fearo it would have shaken in sunder, so that now also wo had just cause to i)ray a litlo other- wise then the Poet, though marring the Verse, yet mending the meaning. Dens maris & Co-li, quid tiiiiii nisi vota supcrsuut, Solvere qua.ssatte parcito nieiubia rati.-*.! Notwithstanding, it pleased God of his great goodnesse to deliver us out of this danger. Then, forthwith a new maine saile was made and fastened to the yard, and the rest repaired, as time and })lace would suffer : which we had no sooner done, but yet againe wee were troubled with as great extremitie as before, so that againe we were like to have lost our new maine saile, had not Master William Antony, the Master of the ship, himselfe (when none else would or durst) ventured, w'ith danger of drowning, by creeping along upon the maine yarde (which was let downe close to the railes) to gather it up out of the sea, and to fasten it thereto, beiufj in the meane while oft-times ducked over head and cares into the sea. These stormes were so terrible, that there were some in 1 Which may bo translator as follows : — '' God of sea and sky, we pray (for what can now avail but prayer .y, wc pray thee, refrain to loosen the ribs of our tciupest-tossed bark!" 1-. AKKIVAL I\ VEXTKV llAliUtUK. 87 icr. iier- our company, which confessed thoy had gone to seas for the ^\*"n °/. space of 2U yceres, aud had never scene the like, and vowed 3ed vcvtou that if ever they returned safo home, they wouUl never come to Sea againe. The last of November, at night, we mot with an English ship, out of which (because it was too hito that night) it was agreed that we should have had the next morning two or three Tunnes of wine, which, as tlioy said, was al the pro- vision of drink they had, save only a JJut or two, which they must needs reserve fur their owue use : but after that, we heard of them no more, till they were set on ground upon the coast of Ireland, where it appeared that they might have spared us much n^ore then Ihey pretended they could, so as they might wel have relieved our great necessi- ties, and have had suflicieut for themselves besides, to bring them into England. The first of December, at night, avc spake with another English ship, aud had some boero out of her, but not suffi- cient to carry us into England, so that wee were constrained to put into Ireland, the winde so serving. The next day we came to an anker, not far from the S. Kelmes, under the land and winde, where we were some- what more quiet, but (that being no safe harbour to ride in) the next morning weo went about to weigh anker, but having some of our men hurt at the Capstcn, wee wero faine to give over aud leave it behinde, holding on our course to Ventre haven,^ where weo safely arrived the same day, that place being a very safe and convenient harbor for us, that now wee might sing, as we had just cause : They that goe downe to the sea, &c. So sooue as we had ankered here, my Lord went foorth- with to shoare, and brought presently fresh water aud fresh victuals, as Muttons, piggcs, hennes, &c., to refresh his company withall. Notwitlistauding himselfe had lately * Vontry harbour, on the north siJe of Dingle Bay. r 88 "port after stormie seas." rr'n^K- ^t.'ne very we.ike, and tastod of tlio srimc cxtromitie that his ?Ki>'v'!'v*r.t; Company did : For, in tlio time cf our fornKn- want, havin<^ " a little fresh waler loft hitn rcinainin«^ in a pot, in the uight it was broken, and the water drunkc and dried up. Soono after, the sicke and wounded men were carried to the next principall Towne,called Dingcnacush/ being about tlireo miles distant from the foresaido haven, where our sliippe roade, to the Eastwards, that there they might be the better refreslied, and had the Chirnrgians dayly to attend npou tlieni. llere we wel refreshed our selves, whilst the Irish barpe sounded sweetely in our earos, and here we, who for the former extremities were iu mauer halfe dead, had our h'ves (as it were) restored unto us againe. This Dingenacush is the chiefe Towne in al that part of Ireland, it cosisteth but of one mainc streete, from whence some smaller doe procecde on either side. It hath had gates (as it seemeth), iu times past, at either ende to open and shut as a Towne of warrc, and a Castle also. The bouses are very sti'ongly built with thiekc stone walles, and narrow windowes like unto Castles : for, as they confessed, in time of trouble, by reason of the wilde Irish or otherwise, they used their houses for their defence as Castles. The Castle and all the houses in the Towne, save foure, were won, burnt, and ruinated by the Erie of Desmond.- • Prohably tlic present town of Dingle, or Milltown. ' GiTou FitzGeriild, sixteenth Earl of Desmond, was the owner of fnoniion.s estates. His juoperty was .said to exceed COO.OiiO acres (Kng- li-h nu".xsufe), and was of^ual, in extent, to foiu" connties. He Siil in the Parliament held at Dublin in eTanuary loo'J. Of a restless and ambitiuiia chaiacter, he rose in rebellion, bnt, althongh nobly supported by his clan the Geraldines, he was eventually surprised and killed in his bed. His head was sent by the Earl of Orniond to (Jueen Elizabeth, who caiUHxl it tc be fixeut tho Admiral was sunko with much leaking, ncoro to tho Idy Stone/ a rocke that lieth over against Pli mouth sound, and tho men were saved. This ship also certified us that Captain Prestons ship had taken a pi'izo loden with silver. My Lord entred presently into this, and went to Falmouth, and we held on our course for Pliinouth. At night, wee came neere to the Kam-head^ (the next Cape Westwards from Plimouth sound), but we were afraid to double it in tho night, misdoubting the scant- nesse of the winde. So we stood off to Sea halfe the night, and towards morning had the winde more large, and made too little spare thereof, that partly for this cause, and partly through mistaking of the land, wee were driven so much to lee-wards, that we could not double that Cape: Therefore, we returned backe againe, and came into Fal- mouth haven, where wee strucko on ground in 17 foote water : but it was a low ebbe, and ready againe to flowe, and tho ground soft, so as no hurt was done. Here, with gladnesse, wee set foote againe upon the English ground (long desired) and refreshed our selves with keeping part of Christmas upon our native soile. ' Tho Eddystone. ^ RaiMo-liead is the oxtrenic jiniiit of the promoutory forming the wc'Stoni boundary of riyuioutii JSoiind. Tlie last voyage of tlio worslilpfnll ]\r. Thomas CamlLsh, esquire, intended f.-r the South sen, tlie riiiliiipiniis, and the coii.st uf China, with 3 tall ships and two l)arks. Written by M. John Jane, a man of •rood ohsorvatiou, iniployt'd in the same, and :nany other voyages.' The 2G of Aiignst, 1501, wee dopartetl from Plimmouth with 3 tall ships and two barkcs, the Gulcun, wlioreiu M. CaiKlisli wenthimselfe, being Admiral; The Uochm-ke, vice adinirall, whereof M. Cocke was Captainc; The Danlrf, Rere-adniirall, whereof was Captaine M. lohn Davis (with whom, and for whose sake, I went this voyage) ; The Black phniosna,^ and a barke of M. Adrian Gilbert"^ whereof M. Randolfo Cotton was Captaine. The 20th of November wee fell with the bay of Salvador^ upon the coast of Brasil, 12 leagues on this side Cabo Frio, where wee were becalmed untill the second of December : at which time wee tooke a small barko bound for the lliver of riate with sugar, haberdash wares, and Xegros. The Master of this barke brought us unto an yle called Placen- cia,5 thirtie leagues AVest from Cabo Frio, where woe arrived the fift of December, and rifled sixe or seven houses inhabited by Portugales. The 11, wee departed from this place, and the four- teenth we arrived at the yle of S. Sebastian : from ^ The account of this voyage Ls taken from the third volume of Uak- hiyt, Edition 1600. * Coniniaiule?'»c/'t' with- '""ki' n- , ° ^ turiiut!i for out any provision more then tho aj)parell that heo wore, K"t;'"i"i»- who came from thence abord our ship to rcmaino with 1 Port Desire is on the cast coast of Patagonia, situatod between the forty- seventli and forty-eigiith {.aialkls of hititu.le. Jt was at ihi:; jihioe that Captain Donghty was executed by order of bii Fiaueis Drake, for iucitiug the company to mutiny. 90 AT AMHOIt IN THK SIKAIT ftl' MA(iri.I,A\. 2n|i ViPV \(|K "O I III! Boirii Ska. A pintioKMO liiiilt. lit tSuntou. Tlioy full Willi tlio HlrciirlilH of MilKt'ltiin. onr Ciiptninc, by rcnson of tho pfrc-it friondsliip botwcpno tluM)). 'riio IM, tlio Galroii cnino into tin; road, mul iimstei' Catidisli ciiino into tlio lim'l)or<)ii;^^Ii in a boat which lio Imil mado at sea ; for liis h)n^' boat and li^'ht-horsonian' were lost at sea, as also a pinnosse which \w had bnilt at Santos : and bein<^ abord Tin: Jif.sirr, he tolde onr Captaino of all his extremities, and spake most hardly of his company, and of divers gentlemen that were with him, purposing no moro to goo abord his owno ship, but to stay in Tlif Di'siro. Wo all son-owed to hearo such hard speaclies of our good friends; but having spciken with the gentlemen of tho Gah'on, weo found them faithfull, honest, aiul resolute in proceeding, although it pleased our Guuerall otherwise to conceive of them. Tho 20 of ]\Iarch, wo dopartccl from Port Desire, master Candish being in TJic Desire with us. Tho eighth of April, 1592, weo fell with tho Streights of Magellan, induring many furious stormes betweeiic Port Desiro and the Streight. The 14, we passed through the first Streight. Tho 10, we passed tho second Streight, being ton leagues distant from tho first. The 18, wo doubled Cape Froward,- which Cape Hcth in 53 degrees and A. The 21, wee wore iuforced by tho fury of tho weather to put into a small coovo with our ships, 4 leagues from the said Capo, upon tho South shoare, where wee remained until tho 15 of May. In tho which time, weo indured ex- treemo stormes, with perpetual snow, where many of our men died with cursed famine, and miserable cold, not having wherewith to cover their bodies, nor to fill their bellies, but '- A'^li(/ht horttcuian'" viHii a fast-pulling boat, similar to tho morlern * Cape Froward is in o.'V 53' S. latitude. It is situated half-way tlirough the Strait of Mag(>lluu, and is the southern extreme of South Anurica. INHUMAN ri!i;AT.\iK\T oy riii: -^hk'. 07 li\iii<' by inusklcsi ' wiitor, and wcctls of tlio soa, with a.'*V'''*"\ small rcliofo of tlio sliips store in inoalo somotimos. Ami surTi^'Hi'*. nil the sieko men in the (Jdh'on wovo most nncharitiibly "; put a shore into the woods in the snowe, raine, and cold, when men of ^'ood health eould skarcely indiiro it, wIhm-o they ended their lives in tlie hij^hest dct^ree of misery, master Candi.sh all this while beiui,' abord T/k' Dialr'',' In those great extremities of snow and cold, doubtiut,' what the ondo would be, ho asked our Captaines opinion, because ho was a man that had good experience of the Northwest parts, in his 3 severall discoveries that way, imploycd by tho raarchants of London. Our Captaino tolde him that this snowe was a matter of no loni; continuance, and ijavo him suflicient reason for it, and that thereby hoe could not much bo prejudiced or hindered in his proceeding. Not- withstanding, he called together all tho company, and tolde them that ho purposed not to stay in the Streights, but to depart upon some other voyage, or olso to returno againo for Brusil. But his resolution was to goo for the Cape of ' Mussels. 2 A very graphic, but, I fear, utiroliahle, aociMint of tlio adventures of Master Antonio Knivet, who alone survived tiiis Ijarbarous treatment, will be found in the fourth part of Piirrhas his J'lli/n'i/irs, l)age Il'OI, Edition lG2o. At page 11 93 of the same volume will be found Caven- dish's own account of the extremities his men wove reduced to, in the following words : — ''And after that the moneth of May was come in, nothing but such flights of Snow, and extremities of Frost, as in all the time of my life, I never saw any to be compared with thom. This oxtromitic caused tho weake men (in my nh'ip onely) to decay ; for m seven or eight dayo.$, in this extremitie there dyerasil.^ 1 The Capo of Good IIoj)o. 2 Tho captain of tlio RihIhiiI-. ^ According to Cavendish, this petition, or"hunililo sii[»plication", was as follow.s : — " 'J"i*at first tiiey protested, to spend tlioir lives most willinj^ly for my sake, and tliat tlieir love was such to nio, as their chiefost care was for mee, and they grieved very nuieh to see mee ptit on a rcHolution which SF.rATJATION OF TTIE SQUADRON. 00 So tho l") of May woo sot sailo, the Gciiorall tlion bcinnf ..'"^^^I'"'"'*' ill the Galcon. The eig-htcontU wco wcro free of the soI'Tir'sKA. Stroiohts, but at Capo Frowartl it was oar hard Imp to have ° , . , . , , \ ,. Thovro. our boat sunke at our sterue in the nmnit, and to be split tiiniofiv,m and sore spoiled, and to loose all our ores. sm dits of The twentieth of May beiuf^ thwart of Port Desire, in the nig'ht tho Gencrall altered his course, as we suppose, by which occasion wee lost liini : for in the evening he stood JJjJ', ^^^''"■' close by a winde to seaward, having' the winde at North- ilcnmi\L northeast,^ and weo standing tho same way, the windo not altering, could not the next day see him : so that wo then persuaded our solves that hoc was gone for Port Desire to relieve himsclfo, or that hoe had sustained some mischance at Sea, and was gone thither to remedy it.^ Whereupon (as they supposed) wouM ho the end of my life, which was their greatest griefe. And next their owiie lives, would iiinnediitely follow, lioth by reason of the length of the course, all which they must perfornie without relieft. And further we had not left fouro nionetlis victualls wliich might very well be spent in running a course not halfe so long. But if it would please me to returne againc for the coast of Brasile (wliere they know my force being together, was able to take any place), there we might both provide victuall to returne .igaine, and furnish our selves of all other such wants as those extremities had brought upon us, and at a seasonable time retnrnc againo. and so porfovme our first intentions." Cavendisli sums up by saying that it was at last agreed " to goo backo againe for that most wicked coast of Brasile"', — an event, as lie says, that " they so much seemed to desire and 1 so much hated." — i'urchaa, partiv, p. 1192. ' The ships, being "closed-hanied", would therefore be steering nearly a due east course. ^ The separation of the ships is thus alluded to by Cavendish: "In the latituile of fortie seven, in whicli place Davis in tiie J h 'in , nud my I'liuKissCj lost me in the night, Mt'ter which time I never heard of tiiem, but (as I since understood) Davis, liLs intention was ever to run away", lie goes on to say : "Tlie ships being jiarted from us, wee little saspect- ing any treachcrie, the Hodi'irLc and my solfe holde our course for Brasile". lie attributes his subsequent misfortunes entirely to tJie sup- posed desertion of Davis and tho little pinnace, for he says — " had not those two small ships parted from us, wo would not have mis-carried on the coast of Brasile ; for the only decay of us was that we could not got h2 101) DAVIS IitTUl?NS TO POUT DESIRE. rANiiisii's 2.ND VoViCK TO THK Soi'Ti! Sea. Tliey come aeiiine to I'uri. Desire till" 2<> of May. A i|Uiet road. A poole rtf fresh water on the South siiloof I'urt Desire. our Ciiptaiue called the Generals men unto him, with the rest, and asked their opinion what was to bee done. Every one sayde, that they thought that the General! was gone for Port Desire. Then the Master, being the Generals man, and carefull of his masters service, as also of good judge- ment in Sea-matters, toldo the company howo dangerous it was to goe for Port Desire, if wee shouldo there misse the Genorall : for (saido hoe) wee have no boate to lande our selves, nor any cables nor anckers that I dare trust in so quicke streamos as are there : yet in all likelyhood, con- cluding that the Genorall was gone thither, wee stayed our course for Port Desire, and by chance metto with the Black pinncsse, which had likewise lost the Fleete, being in very miserable case : so wee both concluded to seeke the Generall at Port Desire. The sixe and twentieth day of May we came to Port Desire, where not finding our Generall, as we hoped, being most slenderly victualled, without sailes, boate, ores, nailes, coi'dage, and all other necessaries for our reliefe, wee were strookeu into a deadly sorrow. But referring all to the providence and fatherly protection of the x\lmightie, wee entered the harbour, and by Gods favour found a place of quiet roade, which before wee knowe not. Having mored our shippe with tlie pinnessos boate wee landed upon the South shore, where wee found a standing poole of fresh water, which by estimation might holde some tenne tunnes, whereby wee were greatly comforted. From this poole wee fet more then fortie tunnes of water, and yet we left the into their b.arred harbours", — tlio l.i trc-iftr anrl Rodnn-l- rlrawinp too much water to enable thein to cro.^s ihe bar.-* of the river.*:, into which they wouhl otherwise have entered for provisions, water, and other necessaries. After en(Uiring great hardships, and suffering the lo!=s of a great num- ber of men who were killed by the Portuguese and lutban.^. Cavendish died of a broken heart on the homeward voyage, and was buried at sea. His letter was brought to England, and published by Purchas in his Pilyrimcs. !-i MUnDKROUS DKSIGNS OP TlIK CKKW. 101 1111- lish 50.1. his poole as full as wee found it. And because at our {ir.-«t being in this harbour wee were at this place and found no water, we persuaded our selves tliat God had sent it for our reliefe. Also there were such extraordinary low ebbes as we had never scene, whereby wee got uiuskies in great plentie. Likewise God sent about our shippes great abun- dance of smelts, so that with hookcs made of pinnes every man caught as many as hee could eate : by which meanes wee preserved our ship's victuals, and spent not any during the time of our abode here. Our Captaine and Master falling into the consideration of our estate and dispatch to goe to the Generall, found our wants so great, as that in a moneth wee coulde not fitte our shippe to set saile. For wee must needes set up a Smiths forge, to make boltcs, spikes, and nayles, besides the repairing of our other wants. Whereupon they concluded it to bee their best course to take the pinnesse, and to fur- nish her with the best of the company, and to goe to the Generall with all expedition, leaving the shippe and the rest of the comj)any urxiill the Generals returue j for hee had vowed to our Captaine that hee would returue againe for the Streights, as hee had tolde us. The Captaine and Master of the pinnesse, being the Generals men, were well contented with the motion. But the Generall having in our shippe two most pestilent fellowes, when they heard of this determination, they utterly misliked it, and in secret dealt with the company of both shippes, vehemently persuading them that our Captaine and Master would leave them in the countrey to bee devoured of the Canibals, and that they were mercilcsse and without charitie : whereupon the whole company joyned in secret with them in a night to murther our Captaine and blaster, with my selfLv f.nd all those winch they thouyhl were their friendes. There were markes iaken in his cabeu howc to kill him with muskets through the shippes side, t'tsnisH s 2m> VoyaoK TO THK Some Sea. Abundanre (if niu>klcs and booelts. A dant'er- ous mutiny. 102 THE MUTINY QUELLliD UY GENTLE tiPEECIIEs. 2j(d'vov"oe ^^^ bullets made of silver^ for the execution, if their other sc.liii'^rir.K. purposes should faile. All agreed hereunto, except it were the bote-swaiue of our shippe, who, when hee knewc the matter, and the slender ground thereof, reveiled it unto our Master, and so to the Captaine. Then the matter being called in question, those two most murtherous fellowes were found out, whose names were Charles Parker and Edward Smith. 'J'he Captaine being thus hardly beset, in pcrill of famine, and in danger of murthering, was constrained to use lenitie, and by courteous meanes to paeifio this furie : sliewing that to doc the (jieuerall service, unto whom ho had vowed faith in this action, was the cause why hee purposed to goe unto him in the pinnesse, considering that the pinnesse was so necessary a thing for him, as that hee could not bee without her, because hee was feai-efull of the shore in so great sliippes. AV'hereupon all cried out with cursing and swearing, that the pinnesse should not goe unlesse the shippe went. Then the Captaine desired them to she we themselves Christians, and not so blasphemously to behave themselves, without regard or thankcsgiving to God for their great deliverance and present sustenance bestowed upon them, alleaging many examples of Gods sharpe punish- ment for such ingratitude ; and withall promised to doe any thing that might stand with their good liking. By which gentle speaches the matter was pacified, and the Captaine and ^Master, at the request of the company, were content to forgive this great treachery of Parker and Smith, who, after many admonitions, concluded in these wordes : ' It wa-s thought by the supci-stitiuus that some peo[)le bore enchanted lives, which were proof against everything but a silver bullet. In later ilays, C'laverhouse, according to Sir Walter Scott, was killed on the iield of Killiecrankie by his own waiting-man Mackay, who had loadei Viiv \(a-; Til Til K SoiTH Ska. Tlip mnner liiiw t!icy lo>l. tliciV Clfiiciall. of Tlio Son til soa, wlicro weo rode untill tlio 15 of ^fay. In wliicli time wee liad great store of suowe, with some gustic woatlioi', the wind continuing still at Westnorthwest against us. In this time wee were inforced, for the pi'C- serving of our victuals, to live the most part upon muskles, our provision was so slender ; so that many of our men died in this hard extremitie. Then our General returned for Uiiisil, there to winter, and to procure victuals for this voyage against the next yccre. So we departed The Streights the 15 of ^Nlay. The 21 being thwart of Port Desire, 30 leagues ofi the shoare, the wind then at North- east and by North, at five of the clock at night lying North- east, wee suddenly cast about lying South-east and by South, and sometimes Southeast:^ the whole fleete following the admirall, our ship comming under his lee, shot ahead him, and so framed saile fit to keepe companie. This night wee were severed, by what occasion wee protest wee know not, whither we lost them or they us. In the morning we only saw The Blucli idnnessc, then supposing that the admirall had overshot us. All this day wee stoode to the Eastwards, hoping to find him, because it was not likely that he would stand to the shoare agaiue so suddenly. But missing him towards night, we stood to the shoare- . ' It is dillicult to reconcile this statement with that made at page 99, wlitTc it is distinctly recorded that the admiral "stood close by a windc to sea-ward". In this account the ships are made to sail within one l)oint of the wind, whi(!h is an utter iinpossiVjility. They are then Staid to have " cast ahout", and sailed to the south-east, an objectless manoeuvre, as it would be taking them, vitlt a fnir n-'nul, exactly in the opposite direction to that in wliicli they wanted to proceed. My impression is, that the ships of the sfjuadron were steering about north-west, and that in the evening, not wishing to get too close to the land during the night, they tacked and stood to the eastward. That they separatt'd during the night is, however, quite evident from both state- ments, although one leads us to suppose that the Bhtrle PiniicKxc was accidentally fallen in with by Davis on his way to Port Desire, whilst the uther infers that she was in sight at daylight the following morning. REDUCED TO HARD EXTIIKMITIKS. 105 : ward, liopinj^ by that course to fiudo him. The 22 of May at night wo liacl a violent storme, with the windo at Novthwestj and wee were inforeed to hull/ not being able to beare saile, and this night we perished our raaine tressle- trees,2 so that wee couM no more use our maino top-saile, lying most dangerously in the sea. The pinnesse likewise received a great leake, so that wee were inforeed to sceko the next shoare for our reliete. And because famine was like to bee the best endc, wee desired to goe for Port Desire, hoping with seales and pen- guins to relieve our selves, and so to make shift to foUowo the Generall, or there to stay his comming from Brasil. The 21 of ilay wee had much winde at North. The 25 was calmo, and the sea very loftie, so that our ship had dangerous foule weather. The 20 our fore-shrowdes^ brake, so that if wee had not beene neere the shoare, it had becne impossible for us to get out of the sea. And nowe being here mored in Fort Desire, our shroudes are all rotten, not having a running rope whereto wee may trust, and being provided onely of one shift of sailes all worne, our top-sailes not able to abide any stresse of weather, neither have wee any pitch, tarre, or nailes, nor any store for the supplying of these wantes : and wee live onely upon seales and muskles, having but five hogsheads of porke within bourd, and meale three ounces for a man a day, with water for to drinke. And forasmuch as it hath pleased God to separate our flceto, and to bring us into such hard extremities, that only now by his mere mercy we expect reliefe, though otherwise we are 1 For explanation of this term, sec note 1, pago 28. See also note 1, page 83. 2 The tni'lh-lra-i are a couple of stout pieces of wood, or iron, fitted on each side of the lower mast-head for the purpose of supporting the huel of the topmast. ^ 'Ui^' .-hniKiLs are that portion of tlic rigging Avhieh supports the m.Tst, and to which the ratlines are attached by whicii tlie men are enabled to go aloft. ('ANDtSn's 2VI) VoVACii; TO TIIK Soil II Ska. 106 SIQNATURKS OF THE COMPANY. r 2x i^Awloi' ^opelesse of comfort, yet because the wonderfiill workos of SouTir'sKA. ^od in his exceeding great favour toward us his creatures are farro beyond the scope of mans capacitio, therefore by him wo hope to have deliverance in this our deepe distresso. Also forasmuch as those upon whom God will bestow tho favour of life, with returne home to their countrcy, may not onely themselves remaine blamelesse, but also manifest the truetli of our actions, wee have thought good in Christian charitie to lay downe under our handes the trueth of all our jorocoedings even till the time of this our distresse. Given in Port Desire the 2 of June 1592. Beseching tho almightie God of his mercie to deliver us from this miscrie, how or when it shall please his divine Majestie.^ John D > "li'.r ° time f II. Ill Hav 111 1 roiiguiu lalauil, to iLc soutlnviuxl of the llivor Desiro, in Sea Bear (''^rtT'"' Mil;, f! Ian. 108 .SIiiliT rilK FALKLAND ISLANDS. ('AJfntsn'H 2NI1 V'oVMiK TO TlIK Soi'Tii Si:\. ('Brtfl.ino IslcH never Ix'fdie (lis- I'ovored, lUtv U'liiiucs iiorlli-ciist .ilTTho tjliciglite. islo, nnd the next day woo snlted twcntio hoji^slicnds of .scales, wliicli was as much as our salt could possiUly doe, mid so wee departed for The Streights the poorest wretches that ever were ci'eated. The seventh of August towr de night woo departed from Penguin-isle, shaping our course for The Streights, where wee liad full confidence to moeto with our Generall. The ninth wee had a sore stornie, so that wee were con- strained to hull,^ for our sailes were not to indure any force. The lA wee were driven in among certaino Isles never be- fore discovered by any knowen relation, lying liftie leagues or better from the shoare East and Northerly from The {Streights:- in which place, unlesse it had pleased God of ' See note 1, page 28; also note 1, pnge 8;]. " These were uiicl(nihteilly the Falkhuid Isliinda. The credit of dis- covering this group has been divided between Davis and lliehard Haw- kins; the latter navigator, however, did not sight them until 169-i, or two years after they had been seen by Davis. In spite of the elaiuis put forward by tlie supporters of these naviga- tors, there is very conclusive evidence to prove that the Falkland Islands liad been discovered long before tlie time of either Davis or Hawkins, and called the Ascen.sion Islands, but by whom it is diilicult to decide. Their discovery can lianlly be ascribed to Vespucius, wlio, even if he mude a voyage at all, whicli is by no means certain, does not pretend to have sjiiled further south than the River I'late. Magellan, during his voyage round the world in 151 il and 1520, makes no mention of having seen the group ; thus the honour of their discovery must belong to some unknown foreign navigator, for they appear, as the Ascension Islands, on the two charts constructed for Charles V, one (anonymous) in 1527, and the other by Diego Ilibero in 1529. This is confirmed in Dr. Kohl's work, published in ISIJO, entitled Die Ikhkn Altcstcn General- Kur tin von AmcriLa, Ansrjc- J'uhrt in Din Julmn 1527 und 1529. They are also to be seen under the same name in Gutiero's chart, engraved at Antwerp in 15G2. Also in the map of Fernao Vaz Douiado, bearing date 1571. On Sclibuer's globe, made in the year 1520, and now at Nuremberg, the group will be found to consist of seven islands, but named the INIaiden Group. IMancius, the Dutch cosmographer, on his chart of America, also has the Ascension Islands, and repeats the same on his General JNIap, "Orl)is Terrarum Typus", both of which were drawn in 1594. In the third RETURN TO MACEI.I.AX STI.'AIT. 100 Ms woiulorfiill inorcie to liavo oensL'tl tlio wiiulc, woo must ''*'""'■"''* ' 2x11 \ iiv»(iH of ncccssitio liuvo iH'risliod. I'mt tlio wiiido shirtiiifr to the ^ ;"i"! Ktist, wco directod our courso for Tlio Stroiglits, ntul the 18 of August wco full with the Cape^ in n very thick fogj^o ; and tho samo night wo ankored ton leagues within the Capo.- Tho 19 day wee passed tho first and the second '''''^"'■-^""'' Streights. sirfiKiit, Tho 21 wco doubled Capo Froward. Tho 22 wo ankored KXi^ra. in Salvage coove,^ so named, because woo found many Sal- cu'lvcf" vages there : notwithstanding tho extromo colde of this place, yet doe all those wildo pooj)lo goo naked, and live in the woods like Satyrs, painted and disguised, and ilio from you like wildo deerc. They are very strong, and threw stones at us of three or fouro pound weight an incredible distance. Tho 21 in tho morning woo departed from this coovo, and the samo day wo came into tho Northwest roach, tiio Xnrth. '' we^t or !n>t which is tho last roach of the Streights. The 25 wo an- ':7"'l",'f/''c kored in a good coovo,^ within fourteone leagues of tho South sea : in this place we purposed to stay for tho General, for volume of Ilakluyt, eilition IfiOO, p. 725, uii'lor the liea VoVKill TCI run Hoirii Sua. Tlioir first OllllllUCO into .vo hioiitli Sea. T1h\v on tor tlio South soil tho Focond tiino. Tlioy un- roovo tlio rigging. tlio stroij^ht in tlii.s placo is soarco tliroo milos broad, so that ho could not piisso but wo must soo him. Al'tor wo had stayed lioro a fortnight in tho doop of Winter, our vic- tuals con.suminj.^ (for our Scales stunk most vily, ami our men died pitifully throuj^h cold and famin, for tho greatest part of thorn had not clothes to defend tho oxtreniitio of tho wiui^ors cold), being in this hoavio distrosso, our cap- taino and Mastor thought it tho best course to depart from tho Streights into tho South soa, and to go for the Islo of Santa Maria,^ which is to tho Northward of Baldivia- in 37 degrees and a quarter, whero wo might have loliefo, and bo in a temperate clime, and thoro stay for tho Genorall, for of necessity ho must como by that Isle. So wo departed tho 13 of September, and camo in sight of tho South soa. Tho 11' wo were forced backo againe, and recovered a coovo 3 leagues within the streights from tho South sea. Againo wo put foorth, and being 8 or 10 leagues free of the land, tho wind rising furiously at Wostiiorthwest, wo wex'c inforced againo into tho streights only for want of SJiils : for wo never durst bearo saile in any strcsso of weather, they wore so wcako : so againo wo recovered tho coovo threo leagues within tho streights, where we indured most furious wea- ther, so that one of our two cables brake, whereby we wero hopelos of life. Yet it pleased God to calme tho storme, and wee unrived o' r shoates, tackes, halliers, and other ropes, '^ and mored cur ship to tho trees ''lose by tho rockes. Wo laboured to recover our ankor againe, but could not by any means, it lay so deepe in the water, and as wo thinko cleano covered with oaze. Now had we but one ankor which had but one whole Flouko, a cable spliced in two places, and a piece of an olde cable. In the middest of these our troubles it pleased God that the wind came fairo f ' A low island situated near Concepcion Bay,on the coast of Chile. 2 ^'aldivia. ^ 111 other words, " nnrove the niiiniiif; rigging". DAVIS S OUATION TO TJIK MASTKI!. Ill tlio first of October; wlioroui)on with nil cxnodition woo .,' *\."'""''*. loosed our morinjjs, and woigliod our ankor, and so towod sorrn'^'s'ii. off into tlio clmnol : for woo hud mondod our boiito in I'ort Dc'diro, and had fivo oares of the pinnosso. Whon wo had weighed our ankor, wo found our cable broken, onoly ono strand heldo:' thou woo pniysod God ; for wo saw apparantly his mercies in preserving us. Hoing in the chanel, wo rived- our ropes, and againo rigged our ship, no mans hand was idle, but all laboured oven for the last gaspe of life. Here our company was devidod ; some desired to go againo for Port Desire, and thoi-o to bo sot on shore, whore thoy might travel! for their lives, and some stood with the Cap- taino and Master to proceed. Whereupon the Captaino sayd to the Master : Master, you see tho woudorfuU ex- tremitio of our estate, and tho great doubts among our companie of tho truth of your reports, as touching reliefo to be had in tho South sea : some say in secret, as I am in- formed, that we undertake these desperate attempts through blind affection that wo beare to the General. For mine owno part I plainoly make knowon unto you, that the lovo which I bare to tho Gencrall caused mee first to enter into this action, whereby I have not onely heaped upon my head this bitter calamity now present, but also have in some soi't procured the dislike of my best friends in England, as it is not uiiknoweu to some in this company. But now being thus intaugled by the providence of God for my former offences (no doubt), I desire that it may pleaso his divine Majestio to shew us such merciful! favour that we may rather pro- ceed then otherwise : or if it be his wil, that our mortall being shal nowe take an eude, I ratlier desire that it may bee in proceeding then in returning. And because I seo in reason that tho limits of our time are now drawing to an end, I do in Cliristian cliarity iutreat you all, first to for- give me in whatsoever I have bin grievous unto youj 1 See note -A, page 30. - ileovcd, or rove. 112 TIIK MAS'I'KU'S ANSWER, 2n*.'voya'(}b sGCondly, that you wil rather pray for our Gonoral then use South "sea. hard speeches of him ; and lot ns be fully persuaded, that ■ not for his cause and nog-ligence, but for our own offences against tlie divine Majesty wo are presently punished ; lastly, let us forgive one another and be reconciled as children in love and charity, and not think upon the vanities of this life : so shall we in leaving this life live with our glorious redeemer, or, abiding in this life, find favour with God. And now (good master) forasmuch as you have bin in this voyage once before with your master the general,^ satisfie the copany of such truths, as are to you best knowen ; and you the rest of the generals men, which like- wise have bin with him in his first voyage, if you heare any thing contrary to the truth, spare not to reproove it I pray you. And so I beseech the Lord to bestow his mercy upon us. Then the master began in these speeches : Captain, your request is very reasonable, and I referre to your judgment my honest care, and great pains taken in the generals ser- vice, my love towards him, and in what soi't I have dis- charged my duety, from the first day to this houre. I was commanded by the genei'al to follow your directions, which hitherto 1 have performed. You all knowe, that when I was extreamely sicke, the General was lost in my mates watch, as you have well ex- amined : sithens which time in what anguish and griefe of minde I have lived God onely knoweth, and you are in some pai't a witnesse,, And nowe if you thinke good to roturne, I will not gainesay it : but this I assure you, if life may be preserved by any meanes it is in proceeding. For at the Isle of Santa iMaria" I doe assure you of wheate, porke, and rootes enough. Also I will bring you to an 1 The blaster had served in Cavcndisli's first, and successful, voyage into the South Seas. - Ni'ar Concepciou Hay, already alludod to at iiaji;o 110. mmmm LOSS OF TIIF^ "til.ACK I'JNNACh". no the ex- 6 of e ill id to u, if lUg. Isle, wliei'o Pelicans boo in great abnnJaiieo, anil at Santos.' ./J'.^'vovuj' wee sliall have mealo in great plenty, besides all our possi- rioutn's'icA. bilitio of intercepting some sliippes upon the coast of Chili ~ and Per; This Siinio.s But if wee returne there is nothing but death to '■^'"'''^^['^ " upon tllO be hoped for : therefore doe as you like, I am ready, but my ivn,'i,'i'j, desire is to proceede. souti'iViiy These his speeches being confirmed by others that wore in the former voyage, there was a gonerall consent of proceeding; and so the second of October wo put into the South sea and were free of all land. This night HtlTsontr the winde began to blowo very much at Westnortli- uiin/ume. west, and still increased iu fury, so that wee were in great doubt what course to take : to put into the Streights woo durst not for lacko of gi'ound-tackle :- to bcaro sayle weo doubted, the tempest was so furious, and our saylcs so bad. The pinnesse came roomo'^ with us, and tolde us that sheo had received many grievous Seas, and that her ropes did every houre fayle her, so as they could not tell what shift to make : weo being unable iu any sort to holpe them, stood under our coarses in view of the lee-shore, still ex- pecting our ruinous end. The fourth of October, the stornie growing beyond all reason furious, the pinnesse being iu the winde of us, strake suddenly ahull,* so that wo thought sheo had received some grievous sea, or sprung a leake, or that her sayles failed her, because she came not with us : but we durst not hull iu that unmercifull stormc, but sometimes tried^ under our ' This is probably Santa Bay, on the coast of Pom. " Ground tackle is a general name given to anchors and everytliing appertaining to them. ^ Roomimj was an olil nautical expression signifying running to lee- ward. To come, or h(ir<\ roome. means to run down to a vessel to leeward. * Suddenly hove-to. See note 1, pa^rs "iS and S3. The pinnace, at this time, broached-to, and proliahly foumiered. * To /(•// was an old term for " iying-to" in a gale of wind under reduced canvas. Special storm-sails were snbser|uently made and used, whicl) \v( re, and ;ue to tliisdny. cMlled tyijanih. I 114 DESPONDENCY OF DAVIS. Cwnsn's 2x1) VovAon TO THE Sol fn Si:\. Tlie l,hlrl-n )iinit'^ttfi lost in till! titiuth mainc coarse, sometime with a hadilock of our sayle,* for our ship was very Icowanlj and most laboiu'some in the sea. This night wee lost the piunesse, and never saw her againo. The fift, our foresayle was split, and all to torne : then our Master tooko the mizzen and broucfht it to the fore- mast, to make our ship worke, and with our spritsaile we mended our foresayle, the stormo continuing- without all reason in fury, Avith haile, snowe, raine, autl winde such and so mighty, as that in nature it could not possibly be more, the seas such and so lofty, with continuall breach,- that many times we were doubtfull whether our ship did sinko or swimme. The tenth of October being by the accompt of our Cap- taine and Master very neere the shore, the weather darke, the storme furious, and most of our men having given over to travell,^ we yeeldcd ourselves to death, without further hope of succour. Our captaine sitting in the gallery very pensive, I came and brought him some Rosa solis^ to com- fort him ; for he was so cold, that hee was scarce able to moove a joint. After he had druuke, and was comforted in heart, hee began for the ease of his conscience, to make a largo repetition of his foropassed time, and with many grievous sighs he concluded in these words: Oh, most glorious God, with whose power the mightiest things among men are matters of no moment, I most humbly beseech thee, that the intollerable burthen of my sinnes ma}' through the blood of Jesus Christ be taken from me : and end our dales with speede, or shew us some mercifull signe of thy love and our preservation. ' This is an expression I am unable to explain satisfactorily ; but it was, doubtless, a nautical term for a peculiar nietliotl of reefing, or re- ducing, a >;ail. * See note 1, page IIS. ^ To travel meant to work, to labour, or to take pains. * l{s>*■ S. ' This means, doubiless, that the sail was " lield". or prevented from splitting, by the cringles or ciicltt-holcs in the dues i,the two lower corners of the sail), to which tiio tack and sheet are secuied for s.ntiiiji I 2 Caxdisii's 2ni) Voy \t:R Til Till; Soiiu Sk\. no A NAKKOW ESCArE. 2Nr."\-oy"(rE ^^^^^c over tlio sliips poopc, and flew into the sailcs with soItii"s^e.i. such violence, that wo still expected the tearing of onr saylcs, or oversetting of tlio ship, and witliall to our utter discomfort, wee perceived that woo fell still more and more to leeward, so that wee could not double the cape : wee were nowe come within halfe a mile of the cape, and so ncere the shore that the counter-suffo^ of the sea would rebound against the shippes side, so that wee were much dismayed with the horror of our present cntle. Beeing thus at the very pinch of death, the winde and Seas raging beyond measure, our blaster veared some of the maine shcate ;- and whether it was by that occasion, or by some current, or by the wonderfull power of God, as wee verily thinke it was, the ship quickened her way, and shot past that rockojAvhere wee thought shee would have shored.' Then betweene the (tape and the poynt there was a little bay ; so that wee were somewhat farther from the shoare : The rape and when we were come so farre as the capo, wee yeelded to death : yet our good God the Father of all mercies delivered us, and wee doubled the cape about the length of ) a.i'bpc'/ our shippe, or very little more. Being shot past the cape, n the sluth we presently tooke in our sayles, which onely God had preserved unto us : and when we were shot in betweene the high lands, the wind blowing trade,^ without any inch of nui.-t (hiiiirer- r^i.-iy (li.lll) L'<1, aftui- thf-y ) ail bpcn nine ilaves i sea. the sai]. Or else, as the courees in those days were fitted to reef on the foot, it was the reef-band, into which eyelet-holes are worked, that thas saved the sail. ' Counter surf. * The experienced eye of the INIaster saw that the main sheet was too '• flat aft", and that the ship, instead of going through the water, was raj idly '• bagging'' to leeward. The sheet eased, she quickly gutheretl way. and weathered the danger. ■* In other words, '• struck". * A tnn/e uiiul is that which, at certain seasons, blows regularly from one direction. It was, therefore, befoie the days of steam, very serviceable to vessels making a trading voyage. WIWgflB i MI > f l.VAUJXTAI'.LE CONDITION OF THl': CREW. 117 ■ savle, we spooholP before the sea, tlireo men beincr not able c'*>f?""i's to o-uidc the lielnic, and in sixo hourcs wee wore put five and south "ska. twenty leagues v.'itliin the Streights, where wee found a " sea answerable to the Ocean. In this time we freed our ship from water, and after woo liad rested a little our men were not able to moove ; their sinewes were stiftcj and their tlesh dead, and many of them (which is most lamentable to bee reported) were so eaten with lice, as that in their flesh did lie clusters of lice as big as peason, yea, and some as big as beanes. Being in this miserie, wo were constrained to put into a coove for tlio refreshinof our men. Our Master knowinof the shore and every coove very perfectly, ]uit in with the shore, and mored to the trees, as beforetime we had done, laying our ankor to the seaward. Here we continued until the twentieth of October ; but not being able any longer to stay through extremitie of famine, the one and twentieth we put otf into the chauell, the weather being reasonable calrne : but before ni"flit it blew most extreamely at West northwest. The storm o growing outragious, our men could scarcely stand by their labour j and the Strcights being full of turning reaches we were constrained by discretion of the Captaine and Master in their accounts to guide the ship in the hell-darke night, when we could not see any shore, the chauell being in some places scarse three miles bi-oad. But our captaine, as wee first passed throu<;h the .Streights drew such an exquisite Anoxcoiient l)lat of the same, as I am assured it cannot in any sort be ^'"i'-'ii!' of ^ ' '' Magi.'lUiu. bettered :^ which plat hee and the blaster so often perused, ' A sliip is said to be spiKiuhii/ or sjiiiiiniiii;/, Avlicii, witli no sails .set, slio is driving before a heavy gale. Uryileu fre(iuently makes use of the word, as— " When virtue sjxnnus before a prosp'rous gale, IMy heaving wishes help to fill the sail." - It is very niueh to be regretted that this chart, constructed by Davis, if in existence, is now nowhere to he found. m ]i^ riNAi. iir.i'AuTri;!-: vnox the stiiait. CAxpiHir^ and so carofiillv roQ-ardod, as t1v.it in mcmorie tlioy liad 2X1) VoYAfiE J n ' J Sur'i'ii'sKv cvory tiivnint,'' and crcoko, and in tlie deepe dai'ko ni^-Iit without any doubting tlioy convoyed tlie ship tlu'ougli that crooked ohunell: so tliat I conclude, the world hath not any so skilfuU pilots for that place as they are : for othorwiso wee could never have passjcd in such sort as we did. The 25 wee came to an Island in the Streights named I'enguin-isle, whither wee sent our boate to seeko reliefe, fur there were great abundance of birds, and the weather was very caluic : so wee came to an ankor by the Island in seven fadornos. AVliile our boate was at shoi'e, and we had great store of Penguins, there arose a sudden stoi*me, so that our ship did drive over a breach^ and our boate sanko a. li.e shore. Captaine Cotton and the Lieutenant being on shore leapt into the boate and freed the same, and threw away all the birdes, and with great dillicultio recovered the shij) : my selfe also was in the boate the same time, where for my life I laboured to the best of my power. The ship all this while driving upon the lee-shfire, when wee came aboord, we helped to set sayle, and weighed the ankor ; for before our comniing they could scarse hoise up their yardes, yet with much adue they set their fore-coarse. Thus in a mii-htv fret- of weather the seven and twentieth day of October wee were free of the Streights, and the thirtieth of October wo came to Penguin-isle, being three leagues from Port Desire, the place which wee purposed to Ppncriiin- islc witliin tlivce r^rtJ-esirc, ^^^^^^, f^j. q,^^, reliefe. When wee were come to this Tsle wee sent our boate on shore, which returned laden with birdes and ogges ; and ' /innr/i, a torui nscl to (.'xprosri a lunivy suif or broken water. Sliakesjieai'c, in 7'»v //'/// Xi)ilif, act ii, scene 1, causes Sebastian to s.iy, " For some lionrs iKt'ore ymi took na- fioni tlie //;•('/'/( of the sea, was my sister drowned." 2 A Jhi iif iriiiil is, according to some authorities, a " squally Haw"; in this case a fiesli, or perhaps even a strong, gale is meant. ^i DAVIS MISTRUSTED DY A TORTIOX OF THE CREW, 119 my our men saycl that tlic Pongnins wore so tliicko upon the Isle, that shippcs mi^'ht bo hidon with them ; for they couhl not goo without treading' upon the birds, whereat we greatly rejr)iced. Then the captaino appointed Charles Tarker and Edward Smith, ^ with twenty others to go on shore, and to staj'^ upon tlie Isle, for the killing and drying of those Penguins, and promised after the ship was in har- borough to send the rest, not onely for expedition, but also to save the small store of victuals in tho shippe. But Parker, Smith, and the rest of their faction, suspected that this was a devise of the Captaine to leave his men on shore, that by these meanes there might bee victuals for the rest to recover their countrey : and when they remom- bred that this was the place where they would have slaino their Captaine and Master, surely (thought they) for re- veufre hereof will thev leave us on shore. Which when our Captaine understood, hee used these speeches unto them : I understand that you are doubtfuU of your security through the perversenesse of your owne guilty consciences : it is an extreame griefo unto mo, that you should judge mee blood-thirstie in whomo you have seene nothing but kinde conversation : if you have found otherwise speake boldlv, and accuse mee of tho wrongs that I have done : if not, why do you then measure me by your owne uncha- ritable consciences ? All the company knoweth indeed, that in this place you practized to the utmost of your powers to murther me and the master causeles, as God knoweth, which evil in this place we did remit you : and now I may conceive without doing you wrong, that you againe purpose some evill in bringing these matters to repetition: but God hath so shortned your confederacio, as that I nothing doubt you : it is for your Masters sake that I have forborne you in your unchristian practizes : ami here I protest before God that for his sake alone I will ' Tho niigK'aik'rs iu the recently i.|uellL\l nmtiiiy. See page 1(>2. rwnisM's 2ni> \'l)V\(iK TO Till-; SoiTii Ska. i|: \HJ HAVIft JNc;l'lKI:;.S (J0> I'IDKM-'K. ;;.Mi VovAi.i. TO Till! hioiTU Sr.A. Tl'cy (Mitcr Ton. Di'siro tlio tliiul time. roticuin Isle sciii-ce a mile I'l'o the uuiine. ■Nino nioii lost. yet iiidiifo tliib injury, and you f-.hall in no sorto bo pro- juiliced, 01' iu any tliint^ be by me commanded : but wluu we conic into England (if God so favour us) your master sliall knowe your honesties ; iu tlie uieane space be voido of tliese suspicions, for, God I call to witnes, revenge is no part of my thought. They gave him thanks, desiring to go into the harborough with the ship, which he granted. So there were ten left upon the Isle, and the last of October we cntrcd the harborough. Our Master, at our last being here, having taken careful! notice of every creeke iu the river, in a very convenient place, upon sandy oaze, ran the ship on ground, laying our ankor to seaward, and with our running ropes mored her to stakes upon the shore, which hee had fastened for that pur- pose ; where the ship remained till our departure. The third of November our boat with water, wood, and as many a^ shee could carry, went for the Isle of Penguins : but being deepe, she durst not iiroceede, but returned againe the same night. Then Parker, Smith, Townesend,^ Purpet, with five others, desired that they might goe by land, and that the boate might fetch them when they were against the Isle, it being scarce a milo from the shore. The cap- taine bade them doe what they thought best, advising them to take weapons with them: for (sayd he), although we have not at any time scene people in this i')lace, yet in the countrey there may be Savages. They answered, that here were great store of Deere and Ostriches ; but if there were Salvages, they would devoure them : notwithstanding the Ciiptaiue caused them to cary weapons, calievers,^ swordes, and targets; so the sixt of November they departed by land, and. the bote by sea; but from that day to this day wee never heard of our men. The 11, while most of our men were at the Isle, onely ' This man's name docs not appear amongst tiiose ■who signed the memorial. Soo jtage ](i(3. « See note 1, page 20. '" ^-i »1 JL'ST RETRIBUTION. 121 ■'■'an the tliu Captaino and Master with sixe others Leiii<^ left in .,y,',''v,',,."|!'g the fillip, there came a great nuiltitudo of Salvages to ^„J^^'^,J^'y. ^ the ship, throwing (]ii>t in the ayre, leaping and running like brute beasts, having vizards on their faces like dt)gs nmit-tmieof , ° , Salvatres faces, or else their faces are dogs faces indeed. We " '!' vizanN ' ~ i.r til iv* like greatly feared least they would set our ship on fire, for they I'.JJ^^.!,''"^'* vould suddenly make fire, Avhereat we much marvelled : they came to windward of our ship, and set the bushes on fire, so that we were in a very stinking smoke : but as soone as they came within our shot, we shot at them, and striking one of them in tlie thigh, they all presently fled, so that wo never heard nor saw more of them. Hereby we judged that these Canibals had slainc our 9 men. When we considered what thev were that thus were slaine, and found that they were the principall men that would have inurthered our Captaiue and Master, M'ith the rest of their friends, we saw the just judgement of God, and made sup- plication to his divine Majesty to be mercifull unto us. While M'e were in this harborough, our Captaiue and Master went with the boat to discover how farro this river did run, that if neede should enforce us to leave our ship, we might know how farre we might go by water. So they The river of found that farther then 20 miles they could not go with the '"it lii'miirt boat.^ At their returne they sent the boate to the Isle of Pen- guins ; whereby wee understood that the Penguins dryed to our hearts content, and that the multitude of them was infinite. This Penguin hath the shape of a bird, but hath no wings, only two stumps iu the place of wing.s, by which he swimmeth under water with as great swiftnes as any fish. They live upon smelts, whereof there is great abundance upon this coast : in eating they be neither fish nor llesh : they lay great egs, and the bird is of a reasonable bignes, ' The river Desire canie.s a depth of water of six feet, to about fifteen miles from the mouth, lieyond thLs it slioals rapidly. liii--iiijlo by buatu. 100 Tiin scuuvv ci:ii!:n. ('^ vdinh'h 2.NI> V'l(V\OK T(i Tim Boi'Tii Sua. Tlie trrcnt bunciit (if till' licrho I'lillcd iSfurvy- fc'i'asse. Tliey stayed 7 woi'kos ill I'ort JJosiru. A pretty lllV. i.-(< tl) umko Milt. A pnoro lllloWlllU'O of victuals. very noero twi.so so bi^ as n dncko. All the timo thnt woe were in this place, wo fared passin*^ well with c<^<, IVnguins, ynng Scales, yong Guiles, beside.s other birds, such a.s I know not : of nil which wo had f^roat al)iin(lanco. In this ]ilace we found an herbe called Scurvygrasse,^ whicli wee frird with egs, using traine oyle in stead of butter. This herbe did so purge y^ blood, that it tooko away all kind of swellings, of which many died, and restored us to perfect health of body, so that wo were in as good case as whc wo came first out of England. We stayed in this harbour until the 22 of December, in which timo wo had dried 20,000 Penguins ; and the Captaine, the Master, and myselfe, had made some salt, by laying salt water upon the rocks in holes, wliich in G daics would bo kerned." Thus God did feed us eve, as it wore, with ^Eanna fro heaven. The 22 of December we depai-tod with our ship for the Isle, where with great difficulty, by the skilful industry of our Master we got 14,000 of our birds, and had almost lost our captaine in labouring to bring tho birds aboord : and had not our Master bene very expert in the sot of those wicked tides, which run after many fashions, we had also lost our ship in tho same place : but God of his goodnes hath in all our extremities bene our protector. So the 22, at night, we departed with 14,000 dried Penguins, not being able to fetch the rest, and shaped our course for Brasil. Nowe our captaine rated our victuals, and brought us to such allowance, as that our victuals might last sixe moneths; for our hope was, that within sixe moneths wo might recover our couutrey, though our sailes were very bad. So the allow- 1 Coclilcaria O/JiriiKiIls, a cruciferous plant. It is supposed to be an excellent antiscorbutic, and is much used in cases of scurvy by the luitives of Greenland and other northern regions. It grows in great quantities in the Arctic zone, usually about 2(J0 feet above the level of the sea, flowering from Jnno to August. • To krni means to corn, salt, or convert into powiler. wi:eki.y hations. 123 wo mice was two ounces ami a liallV' of moalo fur a man a '''":!"""''" ilay, and to have so twiso a weekc, so that 5 ounces did s,,^'rH "si v. servo for a weeko. Thrco d.iies a weeko wo had oilo, three spoonfuls for a man a day ; and 2 daycs in a weeko pcason, a pint bctwoono 4 men a day, and every day 5 I'eni^uins for 4 men, and G quartos of water for 4 men a d;ty. This was our allowance; wherewith (we praise (Jud) we lived, though weakly, and very feeble. The 31) of Jauuarv wc arrived at tho He of riacencia ?!'"' "^ "^ in ]5rasill, tho first place that outward bound we were "'""'"• at : and havingf made the sholdo,^ our shin lyinir oif at sea, tho Captaine, with 24 of tho company, went with the boat on shore, being' a whole m'ght before they could recover it. Tho last of January, at sun-rising, they suddenly landed, hoping to take the Portugales in their houses, and by that meanes to recover some Casavi-meale,- or other victuids for our reliefe : but when they came to the houses, they were all razed, and burnt to tho ground, so that wo thought no man had remained on the Hand. Then tho captaine went to the gardens, and brought from thenco fruits and roots for the company, and came aboord tho ship, and brought her into a fine creeke which he had found out, where we might more her by the trees, and where there was water, and hoopes to trim our caske. Our case being very desperate, we presently laboured for dispatch away ; some cut hoopes, which the coopers made ; others laboured upon the sailes and ship; every mau travelling for his life, and still a guard was kept on shore to defend those that laboured, every man having his weapon likewise by him. The 3 of February, our men, with 2o shot, went againo to tho gardens, being 3 miles from us upon the North shore, and fetched Cazavi-roots out of the ground, to relievo our company instead of bread ; for we spent not of our mealo while we staied here. The 5 of February being munday, ' The shoal (?). ^ See note 2, imge 94. •Jt OMlNOl'rf rulJKUODlNCS Vi;i;i I I III). ('\NniMiri !!m> \'(>V Mil' Til Tier HntTll ,S|;k, Oinitiom mill fine. V lulling; tll'CllUH.'-). our cfiptaiiio niul innster hasted tlio compjmy to their hibonr; so some went with the Cooj)or.s to ^^•lt!l(n• lioopos, ami tho r(>st ImIxiiu'ciI ahoord. Tliis night iii;niy of ""r nicu in tho slii[) di'eaiuod of murtlier nud shiughtpr: no mornii)g tlu^y reportL'd tlieii- drcaiucs, one saying -to another; tiiis niglit 1 dreamt that tlioii wert shiine j anotlicr answered, and 1 di'eanied that thou wert slainc : and this was general through the ship. I'ho cnptainc hearing this, who Hkewiso liad dreamed very strangely hiniselle, gave very streight charge, that those wliieh went on shore should take wcapous with them, and saw them liimselfo delivered into the boat, and sent some of purpose to guard tlic labourers. All tho forenooii(> they laboured in rpiietnesse, and when it was ten of the clocke, the heat being extreme, they came to a rockc neei-e the woods side (for al th' 'ountrey is nothing but thiek woods), and there they d Cazavi- voots, ami dined : ;d'ter dinner some slept, somo washed themselves in the sen, all being stripped to their shirts, and no man keeping watch, no match lighted, not a piece charged. Suddenly as they were thus slce])ing and sporting, having gotten themselves into a corner out of sight of the ship, there came a nndtitude of Indians and Portugales upon them, and slew them sleeping : onely two escaped, one very sore hurt, the other not touched, by whom we understood of this miserable massacre : with all speed we manned our boat and landed to succour our men ; but wee found theui slaine, and laied naked on a ranke one by another, with their faces upward-, and a crosse set by them : and withall we saw two very great pinnesses come from the river of Jenero^ very ful of men ; whom we mistrusted, came from thence to take us : because there came from Jenero soul- diers to Santos, when the Generall had taken the towne and was strong in it. Of 70 persons wdiich departed in our ■ Kio lie Janeiro. A (IIOICI.; or TWO KVII,.'*. ILM sliip out of Enirliind. wo woro now li'l'i, but L'7,' Iwiviii'jf lost ..'''*,!"'•"'''„ 1{] in this place, witli their chiefo fiiniihirc, us imi.sUcts, f^.J",'"^!' ,_ calivers, powder, uiul shut. Our c.vsko was uU iu dccuy, so ~ Thirlc linuiicc. that wo could not tuko in uioro water then was in our sliip .",>'",,'" '^^,"'' I till' I1-' (ii for want of cnsko, and that which wo had Avas marvellous h'|.'7i', '.'',''' ill conditioned : and beinq; thoro morcd by troes for want Inm. 'm'l,'. of cables and ankers, wo still expected tho cutting* of our niorings to bo beaten from our decks with our owno furni- ture,^ and to bo assaylod by them of Jencro : what distrcsso wo were now driven into I am not able to cxprosso. To depart with 8 tunnes of water iu such bad casko was to sterve at sea, and, in staying, our case was ruinous. These were hard choisos ; but, being thus perplexed, we made choice rather to iull into tho hands of tho Lord thou into tho hands of men ; for liis exceeding mercies wo had tasted, and of the others cruelty wo wore not ignorant. So concluding to depart, tho <> of February wo were olf in tho chanell, with our ordinance and small shot in a readincs for any assalt that should come, and, having a small gale of winde, we recovered the sea in most deepe distresse. Then bcmouing our estate one to another, and recounting over all our extremities, nothing grieved us more then the losso of our men twise, first by the slaughter of the Canibals at Port Desire, and at this lie of Placcncia by tho Indians and Portugals. And considering what they wore that were lost, wc found that al those that conspired tho murthering of our captaine and master were now slain b}' salvages, tho gunner only excepted. Being thus at sea when we came to ' According to this calculation, twonty-scven nion must have died from disease since leaving England ; and the majority of the.se must have succumbed before tho testimonial, which bears fort}' signatures, ■was drawn up. It has been, however, proved that the paper was not signed by all on board. '■' By "their own furniture" is meant the arm.s taken from the mi'u recently slain by the rortugucso and ln(han.s. 12G HORRIBLE CONDITION OP THE CHEW. CAifnisir.s C-ipo Fi'io, tlio windo was contrary ; so that 3 woelces we Sol'ii['si;,v. ^vcro gTiovously vexed with crcsse windes, aud our water consuming, our hope of hfe was very small. 8ome desired C'alxi Fri< 311 iwvjiups to tro to IJava^ and to submit themselves to the Portujijales ea r.Hlaa. - Thai is to f:iy, wliou tliry approachcil the Kquator. FKIGUTFUL SUFFERINGS. 127 gi'ow mad with g-vicfe. Our capttiino with extreme anq-iii.sli of his soulo was in sucli wofiill case that ho desired uulv a speodie end, and thoug-h he wore scarce able to spcake for sorrow, yet he pcrswaded them to patience, and to give God thankes, and, like dutifull children, to accept of his chastise- ment. For all this, divers grew raging mad, and some died in most lothsome and farious paino. It wero incredible to write our misery as it was : there was no man in perfect health but the captaino and ouo boy. The master being a man of good spirit with extreme labour boro out his griefe, so that it grew not upon him. To be short, all our men died except 10, of which there were Init 5 able to moove. The captaine was in good health, the master inditforent, captaino Cotton and mysolfe swolne and short winded, yet better then the rest that were sicko, and one boy in health : upon us 5 only the labour of the ship did staud.^ The cap- taino and master, as occasion served, would take in and heave out the top sailes, the master onely attended on tho sprit-saile, and all of us at the capsten without sheata and tacks. In fine, our miserie and weaknesse was so great, that wo could not take in nor heave out a suile: so our top-saile and sprit-sailes were torne all in pieces by the weather. Tho master and captaine taking their turnes at the helme, wero mightily distressed and monstrously grieved with the most wofuU lamentation of our sick men. Thus, as lost wan- derers upon the sea, the 11 of June, 159o^ it pleased God that we arrived at Bear-haven in Ireland, and there ran the ship on shore ; where tho Irish men helped us to take in our ClNDtSII S 2.\ii VovAiiE TO TIIK Sol 111 Si:.v. TIii\v nrrivo ill l.ciir- haveii in IlV llllll tliO II I 't' .i uuo iu'j;i. 1 Sixty out of scvi'iity-f ix men porislied during tliis disastrous voyngo. It is a remarkable and notuwortliy fact, tliat the four uiuii who suIiVrcd least were ollicers who lived together in tlie cabin, and we may sal'dy infer tliat the boy here alluded to as remaining in good healll', was the cabm-boy or attendant of tlie oHieers, and therefore lived aft, and [ire- bumably on bjtter faro and in a better atnuis|iherc than tho boameu. 128 THEY REACH IRELAND. 2Nrvov"GE ^'I'^c^''' fi"<^l to moi'e our ship for flooting; whicli slender SoiTu Ska. paines of tlieirs cost the captaino some tea pouuds belove he could have the ship in safetio. Thus, without victuals, sailes, men, or any furniture, God onely guided us into Ireland, where the captainc left the master and three or four of the company to keepc the ship : and within 5 dayes after ho and certaino others had passaf'o in an English fishei'-boat to Padstow in Coi-newall. In this maner our small remnant by Gods onely mercie were preserved, and restored to our countrey, to whom be all honour and glory, world without end. ! Tlie Voyage of Captaine Jolm Davis to the Eastenie India, Pilot ill a Dutch Ship; Written by himselfe.i To the Right Honourable, my exceeding good Lord and Master, RoBEKT, Eaule of Essex, dr. Right honourable and mine exceeding good Lord, my dutie must advise mee to present this Journall of mine'East Indian Voyage to your Lordships most judiciall view. ^Vhereiu I have used my best diligence to discharge my duty, as neere as my slender capacitie could effect the\nme, according to those directions which your Lordship gave mee in charge at my departure; when it pleased you to imploy mee in this Voyage, for the discovering of these Easterne parts of the world, to the service of her Majestie and the good of our Countrey. What I have scene I doe signifie in this Journall to your Lordship : and that which I have learned by the report of other Nations (when it shall please God to make mee happie by your Lordships favour- able presence) I will make farther knowno to your Lordship, aswell of the King of Portugal! his places of Trade and strength, as of the enterchangeable trading of those East- erne Nations among themselves: beginning at Cefala,- which is his first footing beyond the Capo of Buena Esperanza, and so proceeding to Mozambique, Ormus,"' Diu,* Goa,'' ^ Taken from Purchns his Pil;irimcs, Book 2, Part i. ' Sofala, on the east coast of Africa. ' Omiuz, at tlie entrance to the Persian Gulf. ' A Portuguese settlement on tlie south coast of Katiwar. ^ Theca|iital of I'oituoiiese Iii«lia. K* 130 DAVIS'S LETTER TO LORD ESSEX. ^wTth" Conlam,^ Onor,^ Mangalor/ Cocliin,'' Columbo,^ Negapatan,^ "xit^VriST Porto Grande in Bengala/ and Malacca : As also to the " Citie of Macao, in the Province of Canton, in the famous Kingdome of China, and to the Hands of Moluccos, and Amboyno.® Which places are all in the Portugals posses- sion serving for his securitie and refuge. Moreover, he hath trade in Monomotapa," Melinde,^*^ Aden, Arabia, Cara- baia, on the Coast of Coromandel, Balaguate,^^ and Orixa.*- Of all which Nations there bee some dwelling in Achen in the He of Sumatra, trading in marchandize, where I have met with Arabians and a Nation called Rumos," who have Constanti- nople i.s calleil N'ew Rijine, and thf r.ce in tlie Kast the Tnrkes are called Runios, of that their chiefe Citie. ' Quilon, on the coast of Travancore. * Onore, or Honahwar, on the coast of North Cauara. » On the coast of Malabar, * An important Malabar sea-port. » On the west coast of Ceylon. * In the district of Tanjorc, on the Coromandel coast. ' Probably Chittagong. See Dr. Badger's remarks on the port of Bengala, in his Introduction to Varthema's Travels, p. Ixxx. ' One of the Moluccas. 9 Monomotapa and its "Emperor" are referred to by Livingstone and Macqueen (see R. G. S. J., xxvi, pp. 112, 117; xxvii, pp. 383, 384; and XXX, p. Ibi). The older Portuguese applied the name Monomotapa to the whole extent of country lying behind the sea-board of Mozambique. The derivation is from Miveiie, a Lord, and Mittapa, the name of the chief district. The modern n.ame is Chcdima. See Burton's Lands of Cazemhc. p. 22, h. ; and Gamitto and Monteiro, who give an account of Monomotapa. '• Malindi, a port on the east coast of Africa, north of Zanzibar, was one of the ports settled by Arabs, and seized by tiie Portuguese between 1498 and 1.507. " Balaghat ("above the ghauts"), a region on the eastern side of India, including the districts of Ballari, Kadapa, and Karndl. '- The province of Orissa, on the east coast of India. " The Turks, or subjects of the Sultan-i-llum. When the Seljukian Turks established themselves in Asia Minor, i.e., the Roman Empire, they became the inheritors of the name of Rum, and their dominion, ■with its capital at Iconium, was especially known as Rum. Hence the Turka of Anatolia generally, and the Ottomans who came to the front among them, continued to be known to Asia as the people of Rum. When they became powerful in Arabia, and sent out fleets to India, and M HffWnWaKii'rinii'i.ilif'- DAVIS^S LETTER TO LORD ESSEX. 131 traded many hundred yeares to Achen. These Rumos come from the Red Sea. There are in Achen many Chineses that use trade, of whom I have beene kindly used, and can well informe your Lordship of that worthy Kingdorae of China. The trades of Gusarate' are very ample. All which the Portugals with the locke of discretion have providently long concealed, which now through Gods favour are made knowne unto us. I have here inclosed sent your Lordship the Alphabet of the Achens Language, with some words of the same; which they write after the manner of the He- brewes. I have also sent by Master Tomkins of their Coine, which is in usuall payment. That of Gold is named a Mas,^ and is nine pence halfe penie neerest. Those of Lead are called Caxas :» whereof a thousand sixe hundred make one Mas. Good my Lord, remember the poore Widowes Mite. For surely, if I could doe more in this service, or otherwise, it should not be omitted. From Middleborough, this first of August, 1600. Your Lordships most dutiful! Servant, John Davis. VOTAGB WITH THE Dutch TO THK KkST IlfDIES. even to the Arcliipelago, they were still known as Riimis. Varthema calls Diu-Bandierrumi (Bandar-i-Rumi) "the Turk's port", as he correctly explains. ' The province of Gujrat, on the west coast of India. « According to Bailey's Dictionary (1763) a Masi^ is a piece of Sumatran money of the value of one shilling. In Burmah a math is a gold coin worth Gd., and in China a mace is equivalent to 7d. See also Lancaster's Voyages, p. 258. s Cass. R 2 * A bric'fo Relfition of NEiister John Davis, chiefe Pilot to the Zoliinders in their East-India Voyage, departing from Aliddleborough the fifteenth of Marcli, Anno 1598. VOYAGB WITH THi! Dutch TO THK KaST Inuiks. The fifteenth hereof we departed from Flushing with two ships in Consort, the Lion and Llonesse : the Lion being foure hundred tuns, had in her a hundred three and twentie persons : the Lionesse two hundred and tiftie tuns, had a hundred persons. Mushrora,! Clark, and Monef of Mid- dleborough. Owners and only Adventurers thereof. Cor- nehus Ilowteman, chiefe Commander of both ships, having a Commission from Grave Maurice,' by the name Generall. The two and twentieth wo anchored in Tor bay with bad winds. 1 This was Balthnzar do Moucheron, who presided over the great iiiorcaiitile house of the ^loiiclierons at Veere, a sea-port town in the island of Walclieren. Tiie Mouchcroiis were of French origin, possessing large estates in Normandy. The father of Balthazar is supposed to luxve died at Antwerp in ISGa, and it is presumed tluvt tlie son went from Hrabant to Zeeland soon after the taking of tiiat city by Parma, for his name is amongst those of the principal personages of Antwerp who signed tlie capitulation. Balthazar has the credit of being the man who laid before AVilliam the Silent tiie first proposal of a voyage to the North. In 1590 he was settled at .Middieburg, whence he was carrying on an extensive trade with Antwerp, Caen, Rochelle, Gran- ville, St. Malo, Morlaix, Roscoff, etc. His brother Melchior Avas his agent on tiie River Dwina, where he had also established commercial relations, and to whom is accredited the foundation of the town of Archangel. In 1597, or the following year, Balthazar removed to Veere, deputing the management of his affairs to his elder brother, Pierre, who, it may be remarked, was the grandfather of the eminent landscape painter, Frederik de Moucheron. An account of tlieir connection with this voyage, in which Davis was engiiged, Mill l)e found in the Introduction. " Count Maurice succeeded his father, William the Silent, as Stadt- holder of Holland. FERXANDO NOIiONIlA ISLAND. 133 the ApriU. May. Femanilo Loroulia. Stadt- Tlie seventli we set saile, the twentieth we had sight of Porto Santo,^ the three and twentieth we fell with Palma :- the last hereof we came with the Islands of Cape Verde.^ The first we anchored at Saint Nicholas, one of tlie said Hands in latitude sixteene degrees sixteene minutes. Hero wee watered the seventh, wee departed the ninth, wee fell with Saint Jago. The ninth we fell with the Coast of Brasill, in seven Juno, degrees of South latitude, not being able to double Cape Saint Augustine :* for being about the Line we had very unconstant weather and bad windes ; being in this des- perate case, we shaped our course for a small He named Fernando Lovonha,^ in foure degrees of South latitude, the fifteenth we anchored upon the North-side thereof in eighteene fathomes. We found in this Hand twelve Ne- groes, eight men, foure women. It is a very fruitfull Isle, and hath exceeding good water, it aboundeth with Goates, it hath also Beefes, Hogs, Hens, Mellons, and Ginnie Come :" with plentie of fish and Sea-birds. These Negroes were placed here by the Portugals to manure the He. Three yeeres past in which there hath no ships beene with them. ' A high island aboiit 22 miles E.N.E. of IMadeira. There is an anchorage on the South side, where water and refreshments can be obtained. - Palma, the N.W. island of the Canary group, 8,000 ft. high. » The Cape Verde Islands, situated lictween 14° 20' and 17° 20' N. lat., and between 22° 25' and 35° 30' W. long., consist of the foUosving : S. Antonio, S. Vicente, S. Nicholas, Sta. I>uzia, Sal, lloavista, Maio, S. lago, and Brava. They were discovered by au expedition sent out by Prince Henry in 144G, though the group was known to the ancients under the name of Insulai Gorgoues. * Cape St. Augustine, about 17 miles south of Peruambuco, is a ridge of high land jutting out into the sea. ' Fernando Noronha consists of one large and several small islands. It is now a penal settlement of Brazil. " Maize, sonu'tinu's Piillcd (ininra wlitat. Vov\r,« WITH TICK Dncrt TO THK i- AST Inuikh. 1.",l. DISSirATED CONDUCT OF TIIK CAPTAIN'. VOYAOR WITH THK Dutch August. Spptembor. Abrollos. The six and twentieth we departed from this He, the to^thTkam wind at East North-East, the last hereof we doubled Cape Indies. r. • . » ,. feamt Augnstme. The tenth we passed the Abrollos, which was the pfreatcsfc of our feare (the sholds lye from the Coast of Brasill, farre off into the Sea, in one and twcntie degrees, and are dan- gerous).^ Whereupon our Baase" (for so a Dutch Captaine is called) chose a Master of Mis-rule by the name Kesar.^ Now the authoritie of Eiot lay in this disordered Officer, who after Dinner could neither salute his friends, nor un- derstand the Lawes of Reason. And those that ought to have beene most respective, were both lawlesse and witlesse. In this dissolute manner we wasted three dayes, which being ended, and having againe recovered our former discretion, wee shaped our course for Cape Bona Espe- ranza, sayling towards the Court of Bacchus, unto whom this Idolatrous Sacrifice was made, as by the end ap- pearoth. The eleventh we anchored in the Bay of Saldania,** in thirtie foure degrees of the South Pole, ten leagues short of Cape Bono Esperanza, v.'here there are three fresh Rivers. The people came to us with O.xen and Sheep in great plentie, which they sold for peices of old Iron and spike Nailes. The best of that we bought, cost not more then the value of one penie in old Iron. Their Cattell are large, and under sevei-all markes, having upon the backe by the November. Bay of ISaiclanin. 4 ;'.w ■ ' The Abrolhos Rocks are situated in 17' south latitude, about forty miles off tlie coast of lirazil. There is a channel between these shoals and the main land. 2 J3aas, in Dutch, means master or foreman. From this originates the word Boss, signifying a head man, extensively used in English factories, and also frequently in America. * Keiztr, in Dutch, means Emperor. * Saldanha liay, on the A^'est Coast of Africa, is rather more than 60 miles to the northward of Cape Town. THE NATIVES AVENGE AN INSULT. 135 ap- 111 fore shoulders a great lumpe of flesh like a Camels backo.' ^'^Tth' Their Sheepe have exceeding great tailes only of fat, weigh- t^o ti^'kIst ing twelve or fourteenc pounds : they have no wooll but a '"'"'"' long shag haire. The people are not circumcised, their colour is Olive blacke, blacker then the Brasilians, their haire curled and blacke as the Negroes of Angola, their words are for the most part in-articulato, and, in speaking, they clocke with the Tongue like a brood Hon, which clocking and the word are both pronounced together, verie strangoly.- They goe all naked, having only a short Cloke of Skinnes, and Sandals tyed to their feet, they paint their faces with divers colours, they are a strong active people, and runne exceedingly, and are subject to the King of Monomotapa,^ who is reported to be a mightie King, their weapons are only hard Darts. The Flemmings offering them some rude wrong, they absented themselves three dayes, in which time they made great fires upon the Mountaines in the Countrey. The nineteenth hereof there came great troups of them to us, bringing much cattell with them, and in the time of bartering, suddenly taking their advantage, they set upon us, and slue thirteene of our people with hand Darts, which at foure Pikes length could not offend. Notwithstanding, the Flemmings fled before them like Mice before Cats, throwing away their weapons most basely. And our Baase to save himselfe stayed aboord, and sent us Corslets, Two-hand-swords, Pikes, Muskets, and Targets, so we were armed and laden with weapons, but there was neither courage nor discretion. For we stayed • This is probably the Cape Buffalo, Buhalus Caffcr. Although an animal of a ferocious nature, it has been tamed, and used for domestic purposes. The allusion to its hump appears to have been rather exaggerated by Davis, as the Cape species does not possess it so prominently as do other members of the same family. ^ It is scarcely possible to convey an idea of the language of the natives of South Africa better than is here described. •* See note 2, page V.U>. 136 AI!i;iVK AT MA DAG as;' A i;. VovAcr WITH Tiir. DiTrii T(l Til i; K»ST INIMFH. M.'l'dinkins, Kimlisli- UIHIl, Dcrcniber. Jnnuary, ir.Di). JlaiUii^as- cav. ]'\'liniary. Hay (if Auguatiiio. l)y oar Tents being belegred with Canibals and Cowos ; \vc were in Muster (rinnts, with gi'cnt iirinod bodies, but in action l)al)e.s, with Wrens hearts, llereupoji Master Tom- kins and my selfo undortooko to order these Fellowes, from that excellent methodo which wo had seonc in your Lord- ships most honourable Actions. Some consented to us, but the most part unwilling, and divers ranne to the l*ottago Pot, for they swore it was dinner time. This night wo went all aboord, only leaving our great Mastive Doggo behind us, who by no meanes would come to us. For 1 thinko he was ashamed of our Corapanio. This land is a good soile, and an wholsome Aire, full of good herbcs, as Mints, (Jalamint,^ Plantinc, llibwort, Trifo- lium, Scabious, and such like. The seven and twentieth woo set sayle, the last hereof we doubled Capo Dona Esperanza. The sixt we doubled Capo das Agulios,- which is the most Southerly Promontorie of Africa, where the Compasse hath no variation. This Cape lyeth in thirtie live degrees of the South Pole. 1599. The sixt we fell with the He Madagascar, short of Capo Homano :^ we spent this moncth to double that Caj)e, not being able wee bore roome'' with the Bay Saint Augus- tine, which lyeth upon the South West part of Madagascar, in three and twentie degrees fiftie minutes. The third wee anchored in the same Bay,'' where wee saw 1 An herbaceous plant, ^[cUKKa C'fl/fnH/«//(o, belonging to the Labiacti; not unfrequently used as a pectoral niediciue. - Cape Agulhas, is the extreme southern point of Africa. A light- liouse is now erected on the Cape, which shows a fixed white light, vii Harpoon. '■= The Comoro Islands, in the ilozambique Channel, are fonr in number, viz.: Comoro, INIohilla, IMayotta, and Johanna. 8t. Christopher, or Juan do Nova, Island, is about 350 miles to the southward of the Comoro en- gala and Pegu. Our Baase disliking that I so much fre- quented the Chinaes company, commanded me aboord. The next day having some sowre lookes of the King, he came aboord with a dull spirit. The first hereof, the King made show that we should September. receive m. Ordnance for the battery of lor, and take in souldiers to depart for that service. There were many Gallies manned, and brought out of the Eiver, riding halfe a mile from our ships ; the Sea full of Prawes^ and Boats all manned : there came aboord us the Secretary, named Corcoun, and the chicfe Sabandar named » Aquavitse was a beverage marie of beer; it contained a large pro- portion of hoj^s. and was well fermented. • The injialiitants of (iujrat. * Prahus. Pralm is the Malay word for a boat. '1 he larger Malay war-vessels were over 150 feet in length, and would oa.i v ino rowers besides about 60 fighting men. 'Ihc Fiahus were remarkable for their swiftnes:?. mr l4^ BASE TREACTIERY OF THE NATIVES. A strange seed, aiul Btraiit'e treiichery. ^ wml' Abdftla, with many souldiers weaponed with Courtehtsses, tothh'k^si Hand-darts, Ciyses, and Targets. They brought with thr __im!_ many kinds of meat, and a great Jar of Aquavitas : herewith they made shew of friendship with banqueting. AVe mistrusting some treachery, filled our tops with stones, made fast our gratings, and pvepai-ed our weapons : whereat our Baase was exceeding angry, commanding all to be dissolved, but we would not. There is in this Countrey a kind of Seed, whereof a little beeing oaten, maketh a man to turn foole, all things seeming to him to be Metemor- phosed ; but above a cortaine rate it is deadly poyson : with this all the meate and drinke which they brought was infected. In banqueting, the Sabandar and Secretarie sent for me, M. Tomkins keeping me company, and used some words to one of his company, but what I knowe not ; in short time we were foole-frolicke, gaping one upon an other like Antiques, our Baase being prisoner, and knewe it not. Suddenly when a token was given from the other Ship (for there the like treachery was used by the Secretary, who went from our ship thither to act the same) they set upon us, murthered our Baase, and slew divers others, M. Tom- kins, my selfe, and a French-man defended the Poope, which if they had recovered, our ship had been lost : for they had the Cabin, and some were belowe among the Ordnance, by creeping in at the Ports. The Master of our ship, which they call Captaine, leapt into the Sea, so did divers others ; but recovei'ed the ship againe, and came aboord when all was done. In the end we put them to flight (for our tops plagued them sore), which when I saw, I leapt from the I'oope to pursue them, M. Tomkins leaping after me, there came a Turke out of the Cabin, and wounded him grivously, thej' lay together tombling each for his life : which seeing I ranne the Turke in with my Rapier ; and our shipper^ pre- sently with a lialfe Pike thrust him downe the throat into ' Shijijnr i>^ thi; Dutch for C-aptiiiii or JNIiiHtor, wliiiicv ^ki]>[)cr. COOL VliKMS ;ii:.MANnLl» r.Y KIN(!. 145 jceing '•^ pre- t into tlio body. In the other ship all the chiefe.st were murdered, \"^'^\"''' and the shippe taken ; we cut our Cables, and dravo to her, xo"Tii'B"Ki"T and with our shot made the Indians flie : so we recovered __1!!1!1_ the ship : the Gallies^ durst not come neero us. In this great miserie it was some pleasure to see how the baso Indians did flyo, how they were killed, and how well they were drowned. The Sea was covered with Indian heads : for they swamme away by hundreds. The Sabandaro Abdala, and one of the Kings noere Kins- men were slaine, with many others ; and the Secretario hurt. The King being by the Sea-side, with many people, when the newes came of the Sabandars death and their great overthrow, the furious Infidels murdred all our men a shore, only eight excepted, whom the King fettered for. Slaves. We lost in this misfortune threescore and eight persons, of which we are not certaine how many are cap- tived : only of eight wee have knowledge. Wee lost two fine Pinuasses of twentie tunues a piece, and our ship Boate. This day we departed and anchored before the Citio Pider,*^ where we had sent a Pinnasse for Rice, hoping to have newes of her, but had not. The second there came eleven Gallies with Portugals (as we thought) to take our ships. Wee sunke one, and beate the rest : so they fledde. This aftei'-noone came aboord us the Sonne of Lafort, a Fi'ench Marchant, dwelling in Seething-Lane, who was ono of the eight Prisoners, with this Message from the King. Shame you not to be such drunken beasts, as in drunken- nesse to murder my people, whom I sent to you in kind- ncsse. Therefore he required our best ship for satisfaction, and for the reliefe of our men. Doe this said he to Lafort, and I will make you a great Nobleman, but wee would not, and being distressed of water, departed to the Hands Pulo ' A galloy was any low llat-built vissel, propollcd by ])oth oara and sails. - A Uiwn on the imrtli const of Sumatra, L ^KT 146 DAVIS MOURXS HIS LOSS. VoYAOE W I T tl THi! DiTrn TO THK KaST Inuiks. Rico. I'cpper. Botura upon the Coast of Qncilia^ in six degrees fifty minutes, where we refroslied and watered. During' the time of our abode in Achien, we received into both our ships a hundred and fortie tuns of Pepper, what stones or other ^Marchandize I know not. But at the day of Treason our ^Marchants lost all the Money and ^[archandizo a-shore, which they report to bee of great value, and many young Adventurers were utterly ruinated : among which I doe most grieve at the losse of pooi'e John Davis, wlio did not only lose my friendly Factor, but also all my Europe Commodities, with those things which I had provided to show m}'^ dutio and love to my best Freinds. So I may conclude, that although India did not receive mee very rich, yet she hath sent moo away reasonable poore. The He Sumatra is a pleasing and fertile Soyle, abound- ing with many rare and excellent Fruites; of Graine they have only Rice, which is their JJread. They plowe the ground with Buffs,- of which there are great plentie, but with small skill and lesse diligence. The Bice groweth in all respects as our Barley. Of Pepper they have exceeding plentie. Gardens of a mile square, it groweth like Hops from a planted Boot, and windeth about a stake set by it untill it grow to a great bushie Tree.'' The Pepper hangcth in small clusters, three inches long, and an inch about, each cluster having fortie Pepper Cornes, it yeeldeth increase equall with Mustard Seed. Tliey bee able to lade twentie ships yearly ; and more might, if the people were industrious and laboursoine. The whole Count rey seemeth to be a Garden of pleasure. The Ayro is temperate and wholsome, having everio morn- I T ' (Jnoflali. ' Probably Water buffaloes. ' The I'lprr nif/niin, according to Balfuur. is a cliinbiiig East Indian plant, the dried unripe fruit of which constitute lilack pepper. White pepper is the ripe fruit with the durk outer fleshy coveriny washed off. DESCBII'TION OF ACUIN. 1A7 move [•some, lasure. lorn- los. Indian White Id off. ing a frnitfuU dew, or small raine. The Haven that goeth voviop. to the Citie of Achicn is small, having but six foot at the thu Dirm TO TlIK Kv»T baiTC. And there standcth a Fort made of stone, round i>uins. without covering, battlements, or flankers,^ low walled like a I'ownd, a worse cannot bee conceived. Before this Fort is a very pleasant I'oad for ships, the wind still cotnming from the shore, a shippo may ride a mile off in eighteeno fathomes, close by in four and sixe fathomes. Of Beasts, hcere are Elephants, Horses, Buffes_, Oxen and Goates, with manv wild Hoffs. The Land hath plcntie of Gold and Copper j\[ines, divers yvw-^nt '■ ^_' ' (ioMlllKl kinds of Gumraes, Balmos, and many kinds of Di'Uc Frencli //tf^'/'/rc) were tlio fortifications raiseil on the walls of a city like bulwarks, or countorinuros. Tlu; hitter, derived from the French coutnmnrc, was a wall made in defence against another, opj.osite to the city wall. [.2 148 THE KING OF ACHIN. uiq VoY\(il' WITH TIIK IJlTCn TO TIIH KaHT I Ml IBB. tlio fovincr King sliewcd himselfo so valiant and discreet in ordei'ing the Kings Gallics, that gaining the Kings favour, he was made Admiral! of his Sea-forces, and, by his valour and discretion, the King so inibraccd him that he gave hira to Wife one of his neerest Kinswomen. The King having one only Daughter married her to the King of lor, by whom shoe had a sonno : this Childe was sent to Aclilen to bee noni'ished under his Grand-father, being Hoire to the Kingdome ; the King that now is, was now chiefe Com- mander, both by Land and Sea. The oldo King suddenly dyed, this King tooko the protection of the Childe, against which the Nobilitio resisted, but he having the Kings force and talcing oportunitie, ended the lives of more then a thousand Noblemen and Gentlemen : and of the rascall people made new Lords and new Lawes. In fine, tho Childe was murthered, and then he proclaymed himselfe King by tho right of his Wife. Horeupon arose great Warre betweene him and the King of lor, which continueth to this day. These twentie yeares he hath by force held the Kingdome, and now seemeth to bee secure in tho same. His Court is from the Citie halfe a mile upon the River, having three Guards before any can come to him, and a great Greene betweene each Guard ; his house is built as the rest are, but much higher, hee sitteth where hee can see all that come to any of his Guards, but none can see him. The wals and covering of his house are Mats, which sometime is hanged with cloth of Gold, sometime with Velvet, and sometime with Daraaske. Hee sitteth upon the ground crossc-1 egged like a Taylor, and so must all those doe that be in his presence. He always weareth foure Cresis, two before and two behind, exceeding rich with Diamonds and Rubies; and hath a Sword Ij'ing upon his lap. He hath attending upon him fortie women at the least, some with Fannes to coolc him, some with Clothes to !i A DISSIPATED COURT. 119 I dry liis sweat, some gWo liim Aquavitic/ otliors water : ^^."i*;! ' tlic rest sing' pleasant Songs. lie doth nothing all the day t" ti''S';'v"t but eate and dnnko, from morning to niglit tliero is no eutl of banquetting : and when his belly is readie to breake, then he eateth Arecca Betula," whieh is a fruit like a Nut- meg, wrapped in a kind of leafe like Tubacco, with sharpo chalke made of Pearle Oystei'-shels : chawing this, it maketh the spittle very red, draweth the llhume exceed- ingly, and procureth a mightie stomaeke : this maketh the teeth very blacko, and they bo the braveth that have the blackest teeth. By this meanes getting again his sto- maeke, he goeth with a fresh courage to eating. And for a Change with a Cracking Gorge, hee goeth into tho Rivei', where he hath a place made of purpose, there getting a stomaeke by being in the water. Ilee, his great tneii and women doe nothing but eate, drinke, and talke of Veuerie. If the Poet's Fables have any shew of truth, then un- doubtedly this King is the great Bacchus. For lie holdeth all the Ceremonies of Gluttonie. As in all places of Europe the Custome is by uncovering the head to shew reverence, in this place it is wholly contrary. For, before any man can come to the Kings presence, he must put of his hose and shooes, and como before him bare-legged, and bare-footed, holding the palnies of the hands together, and heaving them up above his head, bowing with the bodie, must say, Doulat ; which done ipon It all ireth rich ipon the )S to ' See note 1, p. 143. " Tho JjL'tel nut is the fruit of a pahu, Anrd CiilcrliK, ani us that the Asiatic nations would rather forego meat and drink tiian the use of their favourite betel nuts. "Wiiole ship-loads of the Areca nuts are annually exjiorted from Sumatra, Malacca, Siam, and Cochin China. As tiiey cont;iin a large proportion of tannin, they are also u.sed in some parts of India for dyeing cotton cloths. ^ET 150 MANNERS AND CUSTOMS ^wIti?" dutio is (liscluirgcd. And so hco sittfth downo crosso- T^)"Tin!'Kx"T li'Sf?cd in tlio Kings presence. Ileo doth oiioly spend the ' .'_ time in ciiting with women, and Cock-lighting. And siicli as is the King, snch are his Siil)jects ; for the whole Land is given to no other contentment. His State is governed by five principal! men, witli their inferionr oflicers, his Socrctario, and foure called Salnmdars, with tliese resteth all authoritie. The Kings will is their Law. For it seemcth there is no Fiee-iiian in the Land: for the life and goods of all is at the King's ])leasure. Hee will make no Offenders liappie by death, but cutteth off their hands and feete, and banislieth them to an Jlo named Polo- wey.^ If he put any to deatli, the Elephants teare liim to pieces, or they drive a stake into his fundament, and so he dyeth. There are Gaoles and many fettered I'risoners that goe about the Townc. His women are his chiefcst Counsellors; Iiee hath three Wives, and very many Concubines, which arc very closely kept. Hee hath very many Gallies, I thinke an hundred, some that will carry foure hundred men, made hko a Wherrie, very long and open, without Decke, Fore-castell, Chase, or any upper building. Their Oares are hkc Shovels of foui'e foote long, which they use only with the hand, not resting them upon the Galley. They beare no Ordnance ; with these hee keei)eth his Neighbours in obedience. A woman is his Admirall, for hee will trust no men. Their Weapons are Bowes, Arrowes, Javelings, Swords, Targets ; they have no defensive Armes, but fight naked. Hee hath great store of J3rasse Ordnance, which they use without Carriages, shooting them as they lye upon the ground. They be the greatest that I have ever seene, and the Mettall is reported to be rich of Gold. The trust of his land force standeth upon his Elephants. ' An island off the north coast of Sumatra. i OF THK I'KOI'Li;. lol nig his Tlieso people boast thoinsolvos to come of IsjdhoI ntul ^^J^',\','" Ilagiir, and can reckon the (Jenealogio of tlio Bible \)vv- tL"tm'i"k'»"t fectly, In Religion tliey are Malioniotists, and pray with """"*' Beados as the I'api.sts doe. They bring up their Cliildrcn in Learning, and liave many Scliooles. They have an Archbishop and Spirituall Dignities. Here is a Prophet in Achien, whom they greatly honour; they say that heo hath the spirit of Prophesie, as the Ancients have had. He is dignified from the rest in his A[)i)arell, and greatly inibraccd of the King. The people are generally very cunning jMorchants, and wholy dedicated thereunto. Of IMechanicall Artesmen, they have Uold-smithes, Gun-founders, Ship-wrights, Taylors, Wevers, Hatters, i'ot- makers, and Acjuavitto Stillers, which is made of Rico (lor they must driuke no Wine), Cutlers, and Smithes. As touching their Burials, every Generation or Kinred have their particular place to burio their dead; which is in the Fields. They lay the Corps with the head towards Media, having a free Stone at the head, and another at the feete, curiously wrought, thereby signifying the worthinesse of the person. But in the place of the Kings Burials, every gi-ave hath a piece of Gold at the head, and another at the foot, weighing at the least five hundred pound weight, cunningly imbossed and wrought. This King hath two such I'eeces in making and almost finished, which wee saw, that are a thousand jiound weight a piece, and shall bee richly set with stones. I did greatly desire to see the Kings Burialls, because of the great wealth therein ; but could not. I doe almost beleeve it to be true, because this King hath luade two such costly monuments. The ])eople that trade in this place arc of China, Bengala, Pegu, Java, Coromandel, Gusarate, Arabia, and Runios. tiioTuik-cs uumos is in the Red Sea, and is the place irom whence Kumos m ^a- l."2 A RELIGIOUS OHSKRVANC'E. VoVAOB WITH TIIK DlTCIC TO Til i: Kaht iNliIhtl, tlio ImlioH. Tlic reason of tllllt iiiiiiii' JM tlicir Mclrn- Iiolilun mill liii|>('i lull Citio ('(111- Mliinliiioplo, callcil New lioliir : of wliicli Homo tlipy cull tliuiu lilt- iiioH. Their tniditioii of Opliir is riillicr to bo iimrkeil tlii'ii tins Kl,yiiiolo(;io mill foneoit of liiiiiios in tliu Kuil ;^tiu. Siilomon sent his sliips to Opliir for (Jokl, wliicli ia now called Acliien, as by trntlition tlioy doo aflirino.' And the Kiimos people from Salomons time to this day have followed the same ti-ado. They have divers tormes of payment, as Cashes, Mas, Cowpan, Pardaw, 'raycll ; I only saw two pieces of Coine, the one of Gold, the other of Lead, that Gold is of the bignesso of a penny; it is as common as pence in Eti^latid, and is named Mas ; the other is like u little leaden Token, such as the \intners of London use, called Caxas. A thousand sixo hundred Cashes'- make one ^lus. Foure hundred Cashes make a Cowpan. Fouro Cowpans are one Mas. Five Masses make fouro shillings sterling, Fouro ^Masses makes a Perdaw. Foure I'erdawes makes a Tayel ; so a Mas is ninepeuce S of a Pennie. They sell their Pepper by the lUiar, which is three hundred nnd three score of our pounds, for three pound foure shil- lings: their pound they call a Catt,^ which is one and twentie of our ounces. Their ounce is bigger then ours by so much as sixteeno is bigger then ten. The weight by which they sell Precious Stones is called INIasse, ]0;| whereof make an ounce. Once every yoare they have a custome that the King with all his Noblemen and whole pompo of his land must goe to the Church to looke if the Messias bee come, which hajipened at our being here. There were many Elephants,;! thinko fortie, very richly covered with Silko, Velvet, and cloth of Gold: divers Noblemen riding upon each Elephant, but ono > Sec note 13, p. 130. ' The Chinese alc-o have a coin called a cash, of which about 1200 go to a dollar ; its value, however, fluctuates according to the market. ■* The Chinese cntiie is equal to 18 oz. avoirduiiois. A tael is equal to 1'333 oz., and 16 tatlti are equal to one catti/. Taylor, in 1030, writes: — *' Goods in and out, which daily ships doe fraight, liy guessc, by tale, by measure, and by weight." i LOKOHT fiUCCEEDS TO TIIK COMMAND. l.>;5 th to cd ko of louo rilopliant nbovo tlio rest was oxcccdin^ riclily covoroil, ^^l,'"" buvin^' a <,njldi>n little Castlo upon his hacko : iliis was led ^'^"^''„",J'|r^"j sparo Cor tlio Mossias to rido in. The King iidin<; alono likewise in a little Castle; so tlioy proceede with a very Tiio ino- solemne procession, some had Taifrets of iiure niassie ""ii'""f Gold, others j^reat halfe Afoones of (Jold, with Strcmers, t>vi,t(:uii. Banners, Ensij^nes, Druinnies, and Trumpets, with other Musicke, very pleasing to see. Comniing to the Church with great Solemnitie they at length looked in, and not finding the ^lessias used some Ceremonies. Then the King, comming from his owne Elephant, voade home upon tho Elephant prepared for the Messias : where they end the day with feasting and all pleasing sports. The lie is divided into foure Kingdomos — Achicn,ridor, Manancabo, and Aru. Achien is the chiefest, the rest are tributarie to him. Aru holdeth with the King of [or, and refuseth subjection. I have only heard of five j)rincipall Cities to bo in this lie — Achien, l*idcr, Paccm, Daia, Manancabo. Returning to our proceedings after the slaughter of Achien ; seiHcmiJcr. seeking reliefe, the tenth hereof we anchored at the lands Pulo Lotum, in sixe degrees fiftie minutes, by the Kindomo of Queda : where we watred and refreshed. There were in our ship three Letters close sealed, sujK'rscribed A. B. C. which upon the death of our Baaso were to be opened. By A. one Thomas Quymans was appointed our Chiefe, who was slaine at Achien. Then B.was opened, whereby Guyan Lofort, who escaped Captivitie by being the Kings ^Messenger, was appointed our Chiefe, whom we so received. The letter C. was not opened. The Jast hereof wee set sayle our course againe for Achien, with hope by some mcanes to recover our men. The sixth we came in sight of Achien ; the twelfth wee October. came into the Bay, where wee found ten GaUics set out against us. Wee came up with one of them, and gave her ^ 151. CAPTURE A rinzE. f- VoTvon « 'TH Tui; DiTrii TO TII K KaST 1 XII lis. November. NicobiU'. Dcccniljor. Miitccnlou in /eilDU, a I'itio (if t'l'L'ivt li'ailo. divers sbots^ but in a calino under tlio land she escaped. Tlic rest durst not como noero us : for they arc very Cowards, proud and base. The eig-hteene licreof wee shnpod our course for the Citie Tanasserin, for it is a place of great trade ; the five and twentieth we anchored among the Ihmds in the 15ay, iu eleven degrees, twentie minutes of the Polo Articke. Being hero we were very much crossed with bad winds, so thrt wee could not i-eccver the Citie, for it standeth twentie leagues within the Bay. Being in verie great distresse of victuals we departed hence, shaping our course for the Hands Nicobar, hoping there to find reliefo. The twelfth we anchored at the Hands Nicobar in eight degrees of North Latitude, where the people brought us great store of Hens, Oranges, Limons, and other Fruit, and some Ambei'greece, which wo bought for pieces of linen- cloth and Table Napkins. These lies are j^leasaut and fruit- full, low land, and have good road for ships. I'he people are most base, only living upon fruits and fish, not manuring the ground, and therefore have no llice. The sixteenth wee departed, shaping our course for the He Zeilon,^ for wee were in great distresse, especially of Rice. riio sixt, by Gods great goodnesse, we tooke a ship of Negapatanij which is a Citie in the Coast of Coromandell, shoe was laden with Rise, bound to Achien, There were iu her threescore persons, of Achien, of Java, of Zeilon, of Pegu, Narsiuga,- and Coromandel. By these peop.e wee learned that in Zeilon there is a Citie named Matecalou, a place of great Trade, and that there wee might load our ships with Sinamon, Pepper, and Cloves. They also said that in Zeilon were great store of precious stones and Pearles : that the Countrey doth abound with all kind of Victuals, and that the King is an exceodiug Enemie to the • Coylon. = An inluuil town vi \\iv proviiiCL' uf In'iigal. POISONED 1!Y EATING PISH. in Poi'tngals ; tlioy nlso told us of ;i Citio named Trinqnanamale,^ where was the like Trade. 80 t'^ey promised to lade our ships, and royally to victiiall us, for little money. Hereupon we laboured by all possible incauos to recover the said ])laces, but could not, for the wind M'as exceeding' contrary. Then these Indians told us that if wo would stay untill January, we should have more then a hundred ships come close by that shore laden with Spicerie, Linnen-cloth, and China Commodities ; besides stones and other wealth. To stay there as a man of Warro our Governour would not agree: but to stay and in taking any thing to pay for the same lie was content, for so was his Commission; to this the C^^mpany would not agree. "Whereupon ,:he eight and twentieth hereof wo .shaped our course home- ward, huving beaten sixteeno dayes upon this Coast to recover Matecalou. AVe discharged our Prise the eighteenth hereof, having taken the best part of her Rice, for which our Chiefe payed them to their content. But the Companio tooke away tlie Alonoy and Merchandise from the Indians with much disorder; we tooke with us twelve of the Indians of severall places : who, after wo could a little understand them, told us that the Marchants had great store of precious stones in the ship, which they had hid under the Timbers. Of what truth that report is I know not. They would not sufier Master Tomkins nor me to goo aboord the I'rise : for what reasons I know not. VoY\r>i! WITH Tim 111 rrit TO TFl !•; KasT In II I IS. Pi-ino liis- IGOO. The fift hereof our mcato was poysoned, but God preserved March wio. us, for one tasting the same by chance or greedinessc (for it was fresh fish) was presently infected: before the meate came to us it was strongly poysoned, for our Surgeon tooke almost a spooufull of Poyson out of one fish, l)ut this is not the ' '1 rincniiialoo. ^'^m I 15G AN UNSATISFACTOKY COMBAT. ^'wtI^" first time, if tlio grieved would coniplainc. The tenth wee To'TiiKVIisi ft-'H with Cape I3oua Esperaza, where woe had a great storinc : , the sixe and twentieth wee doubled the same. Ainiii. rpi^^ thirteenth wo anchored at the lie Saint Helena, s. ueiena. ^yi^j^^jj^ jg rockio and mountanous, lying in sixteene degrees of South latitude ; here wee found good water, figs, and fish in plentic : there be Goats, but Jiard to get. The fifteenth, at Sun-set, there came a CaravelP into the Tf ad ^ho anchored a large Musket-shot to wind-ward of >,.-. She was utterly unprovided, not having one Peece mounted : wo fought with her all this iiight, and gave her, as I thinke, better then two hundred shot. In eight houres shoe never made shot nor shew of regard; by midnight shee had placec sixe Peeces which she used very well, shot us often through, and slew two of our men. So the sixteenth, in the morn;!)g, we departed, having many sick men, shaping our course for n. Asccn- the Tie Ascention, where we hope to have reliefc. This tlu'ee and twentieth wo had sight of Ascention, in eight degrees of South latitude; this He hath neither wood, water, nor any grecno thing upon it, but is a fruitless greene llocke of five leagues broad.- The foure and twentieth,, at midnight, wee agreed to goe for the He Fernando Loronio, where wee are acquainted and know that there is reliefe sufficient. For at this He wee stayed ten weekes outward bound, when we could not double Cape Saint Augustine.'* May. The sixt we arived at the He Fernando Loronio, where wee stayed sixe dayes to water and refresh our selves. The thirteenth we departed, sliaping our course for England. July. 'j'he nine and twentieth of July we arrived at Middle- borouo'h. 1 Caravel or carvel (from the Italian CnraviUd). was a liglit vessel, carrying a high square poop, and gen( rally between one and two luui dred tons burthen. 'Jhey were, iuvariubly, lateen rigged, though some carried .s(iuare sailfj on the foremast. « See uote 1. p. IGl. ' See note 1, p. lo-S. i^au^^i^ijmim The second Voyage of Jolin Davis with Sir Edward Michclljcnic, Knight, into the East-Indies, in the Ti'jrf, a ship of two hundred and fortio Tuns, with a Pinnasse called the Tigres Whelpe: Avhich, tlioui;h in time it be later tlien tlic Hrst of the P^ast-Indian Societie, yet because it was not set forth by then), I have hecrc placed.^ ,'ko It, we iie- ur. jiue The fift of December, IGOi, we set saile from the Cowcs in the lie of Wight. The three and twentieth we arrived at Teneritie, in the road of Aratana." The fourteenth of January at night wo were trouljled with extreme heatc, lii'-htnin<'s, thunder and raine all the nio'ht. The sixteenth we passed under the Eqninoctiall Line, shaping our course for the He Loronnah,'' the wind being at South 8outli-cast, our course South South-west ; and some three desrrees South-ward of the Line, we met with such multitudes of fish, as it is incredible to report, so that with our Hookes, Lines, and Harping Irons/ wee tooke so many Dolphines,'* Bonitos,'' and other li.shes, that our men were ' 'Hie account of this voyage is taken from Purclias, vol. i. The writer i& unknown. ■' Prolial>ly Oralava, situateil on the north-wost side of the island. A very insecure and dangerous anchorage, es})ec'i,i'ly during the winter months. As a rule, ships oidy go there in the suninier to take in wine. ' The island of Fernando Noronha. * Harpoons. * The fL scund'?r or niackarel family i)f fislies. It is nineh laiger t!i;in tlie ciniunnn niackarel, 158 BIIM)S MKT WITH. Davis's VOVAOE. r;i~I.U!-a. SO weai'ie with eating of fish, that wo could not tell what to doe with it. Moreover there were fowlcs called I'ashara- boiics, and Alcatrarzes. We tooke many of those Pashara- boucs,' for it is a fowle that deliyhtuth to come lo a ship in the night; and if you doe but hold up your hand, they will light upon it. The other fonlo, called Alcatrarzi,- is a kind of Hawlko that liveth by fishing. For when the Ijonitos or Dolphines doc chase the flying fish under the water, so that he is glad to flee from them out of the water to save liis Aicatrazzi. ]ifc^ this Alcatrarzi flyeth after theui like a Ilawko after a Partridge. Of these flying fishes 1 have scene so many tleo together^ that you would have thought thein to be a great flocke of Birds afarro off". They are but little fishes, scarsly so big as an Ilering. The two and twentieth we came to an anker at the He of Loronnah,'^ being foure degrees to the South-ward of the The lie of I'Vniiiiiilo do Loion- iiiiU. and was a very favourite (isli witli tlic Spaniards, from whom it roceivi'd the name by which it is nioro generally known. IjunitK, in Spanish, signifying good. ' Tiii.s must be tlio Brown Gannot, SnJn /'nsni, or BooV'y, a wcU- known tropical sea-bird of the Pildcdiiiihi: family. It receive.-^ its name, Bool'y, from the mariners, on account of the easy way in whicli it allows it.self to be caught. The word PaKharahmie, used iu the narra- tive, was in all probability derived from the two Spanish words I'tijnro, "a biid". and L'-Z/f), "foolish". * This is, d(}ubtless, the common white Pelican, Pdiccin'is on-'X'ri 'talus, called by the Spaniards Alcatraz. These birds usually make their nests in remote and solitary islands. Columbus mentions seeing the .\lcatraz as he apfiroached America, and Drayton says • — " ^lost like to that sluirp-sighte, page 133. '^c^r.v^i.-y^J-C' ,'.1' i r.-*-T ■ '1 A DANUEROUS LANDING I'LACK. 159 Line, where, in going on shore, our Skifle was over-set, by ^^I'^i^ reason of tlie violent breach' that the Sea made, at which ^"^'"^ time was drowned a Kinsman of our General!, called Master Ricliard Michelhiirno, and all the rest were saved. The live and twentieth, our loncf Doato cfoinrr to fdl some emptio Caske with water, came againe within the danger of that unfortunate Sea, and was over-set, and two more of our men drowned. Here wee were very much troubled in getting wood and water aboord, because the landing was so dangerous that wee were forced to pull our Casko on shore with Ropes, and so backo againe when it was filled. Not sixc dnyos before we came hither, there was an Hollander here, which sent his Boat for water, which was broken all into pieces against the Rockcs, and his mens bvaiucs beaten out, and their armcs and legs cut from their bodies. The sixe and twentieth, our Gencrall went on shore to sec the Hand, and marching up and downe in the same, wee f(Mnid nothing but a wild Countrey, inhabited onely by sixo Negros, which live like slaves.^ In this Hand have beene great store of Goates, and some wihl Oxen ; but by reason the Portugall Carakes^ sometimes use to water hei-o when they go into the East-Indies, and that these poore slaves are left there as their servants, to kill and drie Goates against their coniniing thither, they have destroyed both Goats and Oxen, so that wee could find but few. Hi this Hand arc great atire of Turtle-Doves, Alcatrarzcs, and other Fowle, which wee killu 1 with our Pieces, and found them to be very daintie meate. Also Inhere is good store of Maiz or Guynie Wlieat.* Hei'c are likewise i)]entie of 1 See note 2, pa^jo 117. ' Davis, ill his iruvious voyaKo with the Pi'teli in 1."iOH, K>ports the existence of twelve negroes on this island — tiglil men ami four wonioii. ^ Carack was tiie iinine given by tlie Spaniards and I'ortiij^ni'se to a largo round -huiU, ves^el, coiistruoted especially for the Brazilian and East Indian trade, 'i'liey were adapted for iightiiig, as well as for com- merce. Ilipjnis. tlie I yrian. is credited with In-ing the designer of this class of ship. ' See iiott fi. p. 1.":! WP I 160 A SKA iM- i'ii;i:. Ptvis's LAST VOYAOH. A ?tniii£ro ulitlcriiij,' of thfl tjuiv. rotten TreeSj wlievcon groweth the fine Bombast/ and abundanco of wild (loards, and AVater-melons. Wlien wo wei'o furnisliod with wood and water we camo aboord. Tlio twelfth of February, wee found ourselves to boo in seven degrees live minutes to the JSuutli-ward ; in whieh place at night, I thinko I saw tlie strangest Sea that ever was seene : which was. That the burnins: or cflitterin'r ligrht of the Sea did shew to us, as thougli all the Sea ovei- had beene burning flames of fire; and all the night long, tlio Moono being downe, you might see to read in any booko by the light thcreof.- • Sir Joseph Hooker lia^ kimlly furiii.slieil the following information regarding tliis plant, obtained from Mr. II. W. Moseley, who, as one of the seientific staff employed on board II. M.S. ('/ntlleiii/o', visited the island of Fernando Noroniia, (hiring the reeent cruise of that vessel. He says the " fine bombast" is probably a climbing A.-^r/cpiai/^ specimens of Avhich he prociu'ed ou the island, and which were subseijuently for- warded to Kew^ It bears large pods full of a silky substance, which might easily be mistaken for cotton. The word " fine", he conjec- tures, may indicate tlie silky and delicate appearance of the substance. 'J'he plant was found growing on living trees, with plenty of gourds, similar to those referred to in tlie text. He suggests that the lOtten trees alluded to arr. jiossibly, tlu- abundant Jatroiihd ;/iissi/j>iJollii which, in the dry season, are devoid of leaves, and therefore conspicuous amongst the foliage of the otiier trees, by their dead and withered appearance. Both water-melons and marsh-melons were found by Jlr. Lloseley growing abundantly on the island. * Darwin, in his exceedingly interesting narrative entitled .1 A^a/nralist\i V(>;/n tiie west coast of Africa. M 102 AN UNCOMFORTAnLE I'LirjUT. ^^11'^'" Cornpasso did tell us tliat woo woro on Land tliirtio loagucs VovAdR. l;eforo wo saw Land. The second dny, in tlio niorning-, wo woro hard by tlio slioro, which was ton or twelve leagues to the North-ward of the Bay of Saldannah. The third day, wo saylcd by a little Hand, which Captain John Davis tooko to be an Hand, that standeth some five or six leagues from Saldannah. Whereupon our Gonerall, Sir Edward Michelburnc, desirous to see tho Hand, took his SkifFo, accompanied with no moro then tho Masters Mate, tho Purser, and my selfe, and fouro men that did row the Boat, and so putting off from the Ship wee came on land ; while wee were on shore, they in tho Ship had a storme, which drave them out of sight of the Hand ; and wee were two dnyes and two nights before weo could recover our Ship. Upon the said Hand is abundance of CoiiioTiaiui. great Conies, and Scales, whereupon we called it Cony Hand.' The eighth day, wo came to an Anchor in tho Road of Saldannah.- Tho ninth wee wont on shore, finding a goodly Countrey, inhabited by a most savage and boa.' tly people as ever I thinko God created. In this place wee had excellent good I'efresliing : in so much that I thinko the like place is not to bo found among savage people. For wee neither wanted Beefe, Mutton, nor Wilde-Fowle all the time we lay there. This Countrey is very full of Oxen and Slieepe, which they kcepe in great Hoards and Flocks, as we do our Cattle in England. Moreover, it doth abound with stoi-e of wild Beasts and Fowles, as wild Deere in great abundance, Ante- lops, Babions,^ Foxes, and Hares, Ostriches, Cranes, Peli- ' Dasscin, or Coney, Island, in latitude 33" 26' S., is about eight leagues south of Saldanha Bay. ^ See note i, page 134. ■' Baboons. Drayton in his " Jlan in the Moon'", says : — '' The nimble linhiun mourning all the time, Nor eats betwi-vt my waning and my prime."' They land in llie Hoacl of Saltlan- iiab. I .1 I nmmtwmvnHiajar A I-AND OF PLENTY. I r.:] Divrs's T. \>T Vdvac.r. i-oy: SO ng ton, they e ill wild nte- 'eli- xsrues cans, Herons, Geese, Duckes, Plicsants, Partridges, and divers other sorts of excellent Fowlcs. Of which Fowlos wco killed great store with our Pieces. It is also most pleasantly watei'ed with wholesome springs, which have their begin- ning from the tops of exceeding high IMountaines, which, fulling into the \'ullies, make them very fruitfnll. Also there is a kind of Trees, not much unlike to Bay Trees, but of a farre harder substance, that grow close by the Sea side. The people of the Countrey brought us more P)'.illocl:es and Sheepe then wee could spend all the time wee stayed there, so that we carryed fresh Beefo and Mutton to Sea with us. For a piece of an old yron Iloope, not worth twopence, you might buy a great BuUocke, and for a piece of yron, not Their wo- men, somo worth two or three good Horse Nayles, you might buy a »'•';" I'l Sheepe. They goo naked, save onely they wcare upon their f,',""." ,;,'J^,j shoulders a Sheepe skin, and before their privities a little I,'i',ntlme. flap of a skin, which covcrcth as much as though they had nn'lv MI '" none at all before them. In the time of our bei no- there i|uo'st witu they lived upon the guts and filth of the moate which wo did cast away, feeding in most beastly manner, for they would neither wash nor make cleane the guts, but take them and cover them over with hoto ashes, and before they were through hote they pulled them out, shaking them a little in their hands, and so eate both the guts, the excrements, and the ashes. They live upon raw flesh, and a certaine kind kimTof'root of roote which they have, which groweth there in great abundance. In this place wo lay on shore from the ninth of April until the third of May. By which good recreation and refreshing svee found ourselves in as good health as when wee put to Sea at the verie first. The seventh of May wee were South off the Capo of Bona TheCape de Esperanca, by estimation tenne leagues. This night we passed over the shoalds of Cape Das Aguilhas.^ The ninth day rose a mightio storme, at which time wo ranza. Ci\]ic nns Ai-'uilUas. ' See note 2, i'. l."G. M 2 i 101. ENCOUNTKI! A TF.ItniFIC STolJM. Thn Mori of tlio Heiv. Dxvis's lost siu'lit uf uur l*iii:iss(.' l)(>iii!J' driven by violi'iico (if V()v»(.i-. ^voutlicr from Iicm*. 'I'lii.s storm coiitiiiUL'il I'or tlie spiico of two (luyos and two iiio'Uts most fcarcfull mid d!iii<4'(M'on'^, with raiiie, liglitniiiL'', and tlimidoi-, and often sliipjiino' of much water. Tlio Portng-als call tliiii place 'I'Ik^ Ijion of the Sua, by reason of tlie extreamo fury and danger wliich tliey iind in doubling of this Capo. In the oxtremitio of our stiirme a))peared to ns in tlio night, njiou onr maiiic 'J\»p-niast head, a Hiimo about tho bigiiesso of a great Candle, which tlio I'ortngals cfdl Corpo Sancto, holding it a most divino token that when it appeareth tho worst is past. As, thanked bo God, we had better weather after it. Some thinkc it to be a spirit : others write that it is an exhalation of nioyst vapours that are ingendrcd by foule and tempestuous weather. Some ailirmo that the Ship is fortunate where it lightcth, and that shoe shall not perish. It appeared unto us two nights tou'ether, after which time we had a fairo wind and <>"Ood weather.^ {"nrpo Sancto, i ' Thoso Imlls of L'lecti'ic li^'lit arc frei^uontly observed during a tluiiiiU'r storiii, lliclcciing about the nuust-hoads iiiid yard-arms (if vessels. 'I liey are soinetiuies called, by seamen, ('oniimsioit^ the word being a cor- ruption of ciurjio ndntd, the name given to tiiis electric plienomenon by the Siumish mariners of old, who imagined tluit tlio lights wore sure indications of the iircscnce of their guardian saint and patron, St. Elmo. They are also called St. Elmo Lights. Pliny mentions them as being noticed by the Romans, playing about tiieir ves.sels, a circumstance to which Seneca also makes allusion. Clavijo, in the year 1-10:5, during iiis voyage from Cadiz to Constantinople, relates the following apjiearance of these lights : — " During the temjiest, the captain caused tlie litanies to be sung, and everyone sought mercy from God. The prayers being concluded, and the tempest still raging, a bright light appeared on the mast head of the carrack, and another light was seen on the bowsprit, which is that part of the .ship ahead of the forecastle, and another on the yard arm, which is over the poop ; and all who were on lionrd the carrack saw these lights, for they were called up to see them, and remained some time to see if they would disajipear, but they did not cease to shine during the storm, and piesently all those on board went to sleep, except the captain and certain mariners, whose duty it was to J TIIK ST. KI.Mo I.!. ,11 IS. ll >'J The twcnty-fuiirtli, tin- llu Dc Diegi) Koi/,' sfmiiliiin;' in tlu! Latitmlc of niiu>tocn dcs^rcos iitiJ fortio minutos to tlio Suutli-Wiii'clj and in tliu Luiigitiido of niuotiu-ri^'ht degrees kiH'!) watch. 'I'Iil- onjitiiiii uihI two inarinci's, Avlin wen- nwalic, licanl till' vniccs of iiiLii ill till' air, ami tlic ('ajitaiii askcil the niariiurs it' tlicy iicaiMl that noise ; they ri')ilieil that tliry tliil ; ami all this time the teiii[it;st (lid not aliate. Soon afli rwanls liny ayain saw those lights, reliiriied to the jilaces where they had heeii liefuro; so they awoke the rest of tlio ercw, who also saw the lights, and the Captain told them of the voicea he had lu'ard. These li.uhts reiiiaiiied as long as it would take to .say u mass, and iiresently the storm eeased." In the narriitivo of the seeijnd voyage of Colnmhus. written hy his brother Ferdinaml, this eleetrieal disjilay is thus alluded to:- '"On the same Saturdiy, in the iiiyht,was seen St. Klnio, witii .seven li;.^hted tajiers, jit the topmast. There was niueh rain and <;reat thunder. 1 mean to .say that those lights were seen whieh mariners allirm to lie the Ixidy of St. i;imo, on beholding which they chanted many litanii'S and orisons, holding it for certain that in the tempest in which he appears no one is in danger." Pigafetta also, in liiH account of .Magellan's Voyage in IT) 19, say.s : — " During these storms the body of St. An.selme ajipeared to us several times ; amongst others, one night that it was very dark on account of the bad weather, the said saii.t appeared in the form of a lire lighted at the sunnnit of the mainmast, and remaineil there near two hours and a half, which comforted us greatly, for we were in tears, only expecting the hour of perishing; and when that holy light was going away from us it gave out so great a briliianey in the t'yes of each that we were near a (piarter-of-an-hour like [leople blinded, and calling out for mercy. For without any doubt nobody Imped to escape from that storm. It is to be noted, that all and as many times as that light w hich reiire.sents the said St. Anselme shows itself and descend.-} upon a vessel which is in a storm at .sea, that vessel never is lost. Immediatidy that this light had departed the sea grew calmer."' St. Erasmus was Bi.shop (jf Naples. The Italians called him St. Eremo. The name got corrniitcd into Santermo, which tlio Spaniards converted into St. Elmo, lie was esjiecially the jiatrnn saint of those sailors who navigated along the shores of the Meiliterranean Sea. lie was one of the bishops of the early church who siitTereil martyrdom during the persecution of the Chri.^tians under Diocletian and .Maxi- I>\vis'm LAST VllV KIP. Tho I'.Min HlfL'n Ituiz ill 111 llll- U'll'l'-l H) luillUtOH. ' Kodriguei l.-land is situated in lat., \'J^ In S., and long., i)2-' -t.j' E. ^^n^ ^? IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) /> 7 V i^r y. ^ VQ <^ /i '^ 1.0 I.I 1.25 1.4 Photograpnic Sciences Corporation Z2 1.6 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 c<9 «r * IGG MANY mUDri SEEN. Ji..ic 3. Tho !lc f f Dii'L'i. :t.MZ in a N ;r'( iliimrc'iis pluce. iiivis'8 and tliirtio minutes, bare North off us about five of the I.AM VovuiK. clockc, oigbt leagues off. Weo bare roome' to have landed, but the wind grew so stiffo in the night that we altered our detorminatiou. About this Hand we saw great store of white Birds,- having in their tayles but two long feathers. These Birds and divei's others accompanied us with such contrary winds and gusts that wee often split our sayles, and, boulting to and againc, wo rather went to the Lee-ward then gained anything, tho wind blew so stiffe at the East South East. The third day of Juno, standing our course for the Ilo Do Cirne, we descried tho He De Diego Roiz againo, and bare roomo with it, thinking to have stayed there to attend a good wind : but finding it to be a very dangerous place, wee durst not come to an anchor there for feare of the rockes and sholds that lye about it ; and upon better consideration wee altred our purpose and stood for East-India. Tho fifteenth of June wo had sight of Land, which was the He Dos Banhos,^ in sixo degrees and thirtie-seven minutes to the South-ward, and in one hundred and nine degrees of Longitude. Theso Hands are falsely laid in most miiui. In tlie earliest navigation V)Ook, tlie "Arte «le Xavegar', Ly Martin Cortes, wliich was publisiicd at Seville in lool, there is a curious chapter on the St. Ehno lights, entitled : " De la eralacion reluiubrante que p-ece en las tenipestades que los marineros Hainan Sautelmo," cap. XX. See Ajipendix, page iU7. St. Anseline, mentioned by Pigafetta, is in all j)robability meant for St. Elmo. ' See note 3, page 11.'}. - The Connnon 'rr()j>ic Bird (Phnilon xthcrtus). It ia seldom these birds are met with many degrees beyond the tropics, and they are rarely, if ever, seen to settle on tiie water, usually returning at night to roost on trees or rocks. 'I'heir long tail feathers are much esteemed by the natives as ornaments of dress. » The northernmost Island of the Chagos Archipelago. This group, with Mauritius and other islands adjacent, came into the possession of England at the termination of the French war in 1H14. They extend from hit. 7" 39' S. to lat. 4^^ 41' S., and lie between 70" 55' and 12'' oU' East longitufle. Tho rics rtos mneammmn TIIK (MIAaos ARCmi'ELAGO. 1G7 ■I Charts, lying too iniicli to the Wost.^ Iloro wo scut our Boats to sec if they could find any good ground to anchor in. But searcliing botli the South and Weso .Shore tliey could find none. There are five of these Ihmds. They abound with Fowlc, Fish, and Coco Nuts. Our Boats went on shore and brought great store of them aboord us, which wee found to bo excellent mcate. Seeing wee could find no good anchoring, by reason that in some places close under the shore it was so deejio that wee could find no ground, and in other places were such sharpo rockes and sliolds that wee durst not anchoi-; having but bad and contrario winds, we left these Hands, and stood our course as neero as we could lye for India.- The nineteenth of June we had sight of Land, which was the Ho of Diego Graciosa,"* standing in the Latitude of seven degrees thirtio minutes South-wards, and in Longitude one hundred and ten degrees fortio minutes by our accounts. This seemoth to bo a very pleasant Hand, and of good re- freshing if there be any place to come to an anchor. Wee sought but little for anchoring there because the wind was bad, and the tide forced us to the shore, so that we durst not stay to search there any further. This Hand seenieth to bee some ten or twelve leagues long, abounding with Birds and Fish ; and all the Hand over seeineth to be a mightio Wood, of nothing else but Coco-trees. What else this Hand yccldeth we know not. The eleventh of July wee passed againo the E(|uinoctiall Line, where wee were becalmed with extreaine hcate, lightning, and thunder. ' In all probability tlie oluuts of tlio time were correct, for tlie writer has given the ixtsitious of these places as more than ."><)* too far to the Eastward. '^ This is unintelligible, for the conri^o from He Hos IJanhos to Diego Claroia, would be almost due South, and therefore in the o///w.si/t' direction to India. ■• Diego (larcia is the southernmost Island of the Chagos Areliipelago. Davis's VuV KiB. Tlioir Hiial-< irof oil «lioru. Tlio Ilo of (.imciosa. July. Tlipy iiasso the K.jiii- nocliull Line. \C>H UEMH SLMATUA. pavih'h 'j'lio niiiotociitli WO clescried LaTul, wliich wna ninnv Hands, I. \.-T ' „ f VoY\(ii!. jjj, y.^^ tlioiiglit locked ill one, wliich lay under the high All iimiim or ''"''"'1 ^'f f to suumtm. land. The people of this Hand Jiiade great fiors also along the shore, with intent, as weo thought, to have had us come on Jjand. 'J'his Hand or Hands is in two degrees of Northerly Latitude. The live and twentieth wo caino to an anchor by a littlo Hand, whore wo sent our Boat on shore for water; but finding none, they returned with some Coco Nuts, aHh-miug that the Hand was very full of Coco Trees, wliich had very few Nuts upon them. Wo saw three or fouro people upon this Hand, but they went away and would not come neere us. Those yjeople we innigined to bo left there to gather tho Cocos, and to make tlieni rcadie agaiust others should coine and fetch them. The sixe and twentieth wo came to an anchor within a league of a great Hand called Bata,- lying in twentie minutes of South Latitude. Hero we builded up our Slialop,'' and named her the ]jatte. In this Hand are none Hihabitants : it doth exceedinglv abound with wood and fresh water liiverSj as also with Fish, Munkies, and a kind of Fowle, which they ailirmc to bee that Couutrey Hattc,'* whereof in ' See iiotej, page 118. s Batu Island, on tiic west coast of Sumatra. ^ Sliallop or Slialop (derived from the Frencli chdlnnpc) wiis a .small lij;lit \e.ss>l ii.siially earrying a couple of masts, and fitted witli lug sail-s. 'J'liey were often ii.-^ed as teiidei's to men-of-war. Sometimes a small boat, rowed by one or two men, was called a Shalop. From this name is derived the word Sloop, signifying a small vessel. * Although this animal is here called a bat, from tlie description given it can be no other than tho Taguan Flying S. • A town on the west e<)a.-.t of the Is^land of SuniaUa. 170 A WORTHLESS CAPTL-RE. Dwih's l.«ST VoVAOB. Tico, a Towiio in Sumatra. Their sliip coiiK'tli on the ground, They meet with llieir 1'iiinn.sse, wliich thoy had h)st 8o long before. The ninth of August our Gcncrall manned the Shalop, and sent us along the Coast, to see if we could find any Roadcrs, aud espying a Sayle, we gave her chase, which, when shee perceived shee could not goe from us, shee came to an anchor, and forsooke their Barke, and rowed all on shore to an Hand in a small Boat, where wee could not como at them. Wee laid there Barke aboord, not finding any one man in it ; the chiefe lading was Cocos Oyle, Nuts, and fine mats. But seeing it was such meane stuffe, and knowing that if we should have taken it, our General would not have liked of it, weo left her, not taking any thing from her worth the speaking of. The tenth and eleventh dayes we stood close along the maine laud, whereas we espied eight Prawes,^ riding over against a place called Tico. Which whe we first espied, we were in good hope that we might find our Pinnasse among them. When we came up with them she was not there ; but they put us in comfort, telling us thare was an English Ship at Priaman, which was not past sixe leagues from this Towne of Tico. Then, standing out to Sea we saw our Admiral, and in short time got aboord, telling our Geuerall the newes. AVee had not sayled a league further, but our Ship came on ground upon a Rocke of white Corrall ; but, God be thanked, having a great gale, in very short time we got her off againe, without any hurt at all : And coming neere unto the Road of Priaman, we descried our Pinnasse to be there, which wee had lost so long before in the great storme, in doubling the Cape of Bona Esperan^a. The Captaiue and Master of the Pinnasse met us halfe a league from the Road in their Skiffe, and at our comming aboord of us, our Generall did welcome them with a peale of great ' Prahu Ls the Malay word for a boat. The larger Malay w^r vessels were over loU feet in length and would carry 100 rowers, besides about GO Hgliting men, and from 6 to 10 brass guns. The I'rahus were remorkable for their swiftness. MMN JDY AT MEETING THE I'lNNACE. 171 gue Ordnance. And after many discourses passed of what had happened in the time of each others absence, wee came to an anchor in five fathoms water, very good ground, in the lioad of Priaman, whicL- standeth in furtio minutes of Southerly Latitude. The fourteenth, our General sent mee on shore with a Present to the Governor and to others, to see what price Pepper was at, and to buy fresh victualls, and to know whether our men might come safely on bhore. lUit when we came on shore, the Governor durst not speake with us privately, by reason of certaino warres that were among them : by which meanes they were growne jealous one of another. These warres grew upon this occasion. The King of Achen having two sonnes, hee kept the eldest at home with him, to succeed him after his death, and the youngest he made King of Pedir •} whereupon the eldest Sonne tooke his father prisoner, affirming that he was too oid to govern any longer, and afterward made warre upon liis younger brother.^ Thus, seeing little good to be done in this place, having refreshed our selves with fresh -> ictualls, we resolved to depart from thence. The one and twentieth, we weighed anchor, and stood for Bantam,^ on which day we tooke two Prawes, having nothing in them but a little Rico. The one of these Prawes hurt two of our men very sore after they had entred her. For our men thought, because they saw some leap over-boord, they had all leaped over-boord ; but they were deceived. For the first two men that entred were sore hurt by two which Davis's LAST VoYA( B. ri'iiiinan in Initio iiiiinites of SniiiliiTly l.alitiKlu. jssels bout were ' A town on the north coast of Sumatra. ' See, in Davis's previous voyage, page 148, his account of the manner in whicii the King of Achin li.ad taken possession of the throne. There is a great discrepancy between the two accounts. ^ A town situated at tlic N.W. extreme of the Ishuid of Java. 172 riinii-ifANDi:i) mda.^ukk.s. Davib's I.AMT VoVAliK. A sliip of lilllltillll tiiki'ii and fiei'ly (lis- laisstcil. Tlioy tiikp n sliipul Uuz- ttl'UtU. Ifiy close liitldon beliiml tlu-ir Saylo ; who us soono as tlx^y Iiiitl uouihIlmI tlicjii most ([t'S|)oi"ntol3- U'.-iped ovor-booril, swiiiniiing away like watt-r Spaiiiull.s. So takiiiL,'' such thin<.(s as bt'st fitted us, wcu left thoir I'rawcs, doiiij^ thcin no i'urthei' hanno. The three and twentieth, wcc tooko a Fislier-boat, having notliing of vahie in him, lettinj^ liim f,^oe without any hurt, saving onely one of them was shot through the thigh at the first meeting, when they resisted ns. The five and twentieth, wee desericd a Saylc, and sent our Shalop, l^ong-boat, and Skiffe to sec what she was; for our Ship and I'iunasse could not fetch her up, because they were becalmed. These boats comming up with her, bid liim strike sayle, but slice would not. So wee fell in light Avith her, from three of the clocke in the afternoono till ten of the clocke at night, by which time our I'iiniasso had gotten u}) to us : then shee strooko her sayles and yeclded. So wee made her fast to our Pinnasse, and towed her along with us all night. In the morning our Geiierall sent for them to SCO what they were; and sent thiee of us to see Avhat she was laden withall. When heo had talked with them, they told him they were of Bantam ; wherefore knowing not what injurie ho might doe to the English Merchants that had a Factorio in Bantam at that present ; and understanding by us that their loading was Salt, Kico and China dishes,^ hee sent them aboord their owne Barko againe, not suffering the worth of a penny to beo taken from them. They standing toward Priaman, and wc toward Bantam, left each other. This Barke was of the burthen of somo fortie Tuns. The second of September wo met with a small ship of Guzarate, or Cambaya, being about eightie Tuns; which Ship wee tooko and carried into the Road of Sillibar,- ^ Sec uotc 3, !>. 80. * On tlic west coii.st of Sumatra. PISIIONEST NATIVF9. 1 / >) stiuulinrr ill fonrc ilo<'recs of Soutliorlv Liititiido ; info wliicli v^^tMis('lv(>s. ^'•'*■^"•• For luM-c yon may liavo Wood, Water, Kicc, l'.iil!lt>s-lk'.sli,' i^,t.^i^ (foatcs, lions, Plants, and Krosh fish, bnt all very dforc. l^v^lT Tho eight and twentieth day, having despatched all onr iJititu'ief hnsincssc, wee weighed anchor, and stood for ilantam. The three; and twentieth of October, wee came to an o.i.i.or. anchor in tho Koad of Marrah,^ being in the straiidit of ■'■'"'!'"»'> <>' bnnda; heere wo tooke in Fresh-water. In this ))laco are great store of Unfiles, Goates, Hens, Duckes, and matiy other good things Ibr refreshing of men. They esteemc not so ranch of money as of Calient clothes. Pintados,^ and snch like stnffes. The peoj)le being well nsed, will nso yon well ; but you must lookc to them for stealing; for they thinke any thing well gotten that they can steale from a strangt-r. The eight and twentieth wc weighed anchor, and stood J',,'^„"'^'"'"° for Bantam, which standetli in sixe degrees and fortie minutes liui'inm. of Southerly Latitude. This day we came within three leagues of the Towne, where wee came to an anchor all night. Here wee thought to liavo scene tho English Fleet, bnt it was gone for England three weekos before we came. Keverthelesse, those that remained in tho Countrie, as Factors of our Nation, came aboord us. beiuLr ver lati .1 to see any of their Country-men in so forrainc a })lacc, and wilhall told our Generall that the company of the Hollanders Ships that wore in the Koad had used very slanderous reports of us to tho King of IJantam : The effect whereof was, That wee were thecves ami di-ordinate livers, and such as did ' Buffalo flcsli. ° Pulo .Marra, a small iiilialiited island off the west coast of Sumatra, situated in 1° 13' S. Lit. Fair luichoiage and good water can bo obtiiined there. ' Pintados were coloured, or printed, chintzes manufactured in India. They -were formerly in great demand and were among the most vakuildo goods of a ship's cargo. mm 171 inE riENERAL VINDICATES HIS rnAHAf'TER. Daviu'h VoV,\(iR. Tho socnnd of Ndvi'in- bcr tlu'.v (lc|iai't 'rora llaiiuiiu. redra Ui'anca. Three rriiwcs. como for nothing but to ilocoivo thorn, or use such violence as time would j^ivo us Icavo to cxccutoj nnd tlint wo durst not como into tho IJoad amony them, hut kept two or thrco lo.'irrues from thonco for fcaro of them. After our (ilenerall had heard this report, it so moovod him that hoc weij^hed anchor, sending tho llollanders word that hco would como and rido close by their sides, and bad the prowdest of them all that durst to put out a I Mece of Ordnance upon him ; and witlmll sent them word if they did j^oc about either to brave or to disj^'race him or his Country-men hco would either sinko thorn, or sinko by thoir sides. There wore of those Hol- landers five Ships, the one of them of seven or ei^ht hundred Tuns, tho rest of a farre snmller burthen. But of this mcssaj^o (notwithstanding wo came and anchored close by them) wo never had answer. But whereas the Hollanders were wont to swayfffcr and keopo great sturro on shore all the time before our being there, they were so quiet that wee could scarcely see ouo of them on Land. Tho second of November, having scene our Countrcy-mon, wco tooke our leave, and stood our course for Patane. And in our way, as wco saylcd betweene the Chersonesus of Malacca and Pedra Branca,' wee mot with three Prawes, which, being afraid of us, anchored so noere unto the shore that we could not como neere them, either with our Ship or Pinnasse. Wherefore our Generall manned his Shalop with cightceno men and sent us to them, to request them that for his money he might have a Pilot to carrie his Ship to Pulo Timaon,^ which is about some five daycs sayling from the place whore woe met with them. But they seeing our Ship and Pinnasse at anchor about a mile from them, and that they were not able to como any neerer them, told us plainely that none of them would goo with us, and, being ' Pnlo Banca. The largo i.slaiul of Banca. - Au Island off tlie east coast of tho Malay peninsula. A FIOITT FOn A Pri.OT. I /;> at nnclior, wcij^'liod ami woro f»»)in«^ nwny : Sooing that, wo i>»vih» bo^'nii a li<,'lit with them all tlireo : one of tliom wo tooko ^'•""•i'' in Icssc than hallo an hour, whoso men, wliioji woro sovcntio- throo in all, jrate out of her ami rnnno on slioro. The other fought with us all iiinht, aiul in the morniiiL', about the TwopinniM hreakc of day, shoe ycoltletl unto us. Our (Jenorall camo to us in his skilfe a little before shoo yeehled. They were laden with 15enaimaii,' Storax,- Pepper, Cliina Dishes, and I'iteli.^ The third I'raw got from us wiiilo weo woro fiyhtiu",' with tho other. Our (Jenerall would not suller us to take anything from tliom, but only two of tlieir men to Piloto us to l*ulo Timaon, because they wore of Java. These people of Java are very resolute in a desperate case. Their chiefo Weapons are Javelings, Darts, Daggers, and a kind of poysoned Arrowos, which thoy shoote in Trunkes. Tliov have f'-ysonoa ^ Arrowos some Ilarcubuslies/ but they are nothing expert in using xn'/./kp^ tliom. They also have Targets. The most part of them bo ]\Iahumetans. They had beeno at Palimbam,'^' and wore raiimimm. going backe againc to Greece," a Port Towno on tho North- (;rc<<-,u East part of Java, wlioro tlioy dwelled. Juvu. Tho twelfth of November wo dismissed thorn, standing our course toward Patano, ' Benzoin or Brujamin is tho balsam obtaincJ from a tree cultivated in Sumatra and Borneo, tho S/i/rar Benzoin. • The produce of a tree, >iliirax officinale, growing in tlie south of Europe, and in tlie Levant. It belongs to tlio natural order Styraceaj. Storax lias a fragrant odour and a pleasant aromatic taste. ' I'itch was an oily bituminous substance drawn from fir trees. INIanufactured pitch is tar and resin boiled into a tbiid, yet highly tenacious, consistency. The former must liavo been the pitcli here alluded to as being a portion of tlic prahu's cargo. * Arquebus, sometimes called llagbut, was a hand gun somewhat larger than a nmsket. It carried a bail of about .'5} ounces weight, and was more generally used in loop holes of fortresses where the piece could have a rest. •' Palembang, a town situated on a river in the south-eastern part of Sumatra, 60 miles from the sea. ' Gressie, in Surabaya, w 170 AN INIIOSPITAni.E ISLAND. I. \-r VcH \4iK. f'fi'iiilii Uuriils. Tlif> brokoii IjIiihI- iii'cI'O Mm' III' of iiiiilam. December. I'ulo Lanr. Another Bliip taken, Pan-Ilunge. The sixp fin, in sixteeno fathoines j^'ood j^roinid, on the South-side of tliesc Ihnids. llcL're, scndiiit;' our Hoat on shore, wee foun.d soino of them to beo Sunken 1 lands, nothinj^ nbove the water lint the Trees, or Kootes of them. In one of them wee found a reasonable ;^ood watering place, and nil the Hands a Wildernesso of Woods, It is a very niieom- fortable ])lace, liavinj^ neither Friiites, Fowle, nor any kind of iJeast wherewithall to refresh men. 'fluse Hands wo tooko to bee some of the broken Fjaiids lying South-east from the lie of liintani.' 'i'he scc(jnd of December, liaviny; taken in wood and water, wc weig'hed Anchor, standing our course for Patane, as neere as a bad wind would give us leave. For wee fou/id tlie wind in these monethes to bo very contrarie, keeping still at North, Nortli-west, or North-east. The twelfth day, neere unto Pulo Laor'-, wco descryed three sayles, and sending our I'innasso and Shalop after one of them, being the nccrest unto us, wc stayed with our ship, thinking to liave met with the other two : but in tlio niglit they stood away another course, so that we saw them no more. In the morning wo descryed our I'innasso and Shalop about fouro leagues to Leeward, with the other ship which they had taken. The wind and current being against them they were not able to come up to us : wo seeing that went to them. When wee came wee found her to bo n Juncko of Pan-llange, being in burden above an hundred Tunnes, ' One of a group of islau'ls cast and south of Singapore. ' A small Island off the coa'^t of tlie Malay peninsula. (..'n\ IIJAWY WINKS I XTKIMKNCMUi. 17 '!,' linlti) witli l.'Ici', I'cpjicr, mill Timu', gniiiL'' t(t naiit.iin, in .lava. Our (inii'fall nut oti-ciiiinj^'' any such nwano lii^"^'aL,'(', t(p()lv(< as niiicli IJifc as sorvcil Cor liin iiruvisioii, und t wd little lirassc (inniK's, aiul pavi'il tlu'iii royally lof all, not t/ikinj^' anytllin^'• olso IVom them, save only oner »nan to \n\ (Mir I'ilot (() Pataiic,' who was williuLif to come aloti'jf with ns wlii'ii he saw onr (leui'iall use them so well. The otliei'two I'ilots which wco touko bi'Coi-e out of one ol I he t hrec; I'rawes weru nnskilt'ull men. Wliei-efore, our (lenorall rewanlinj^ tli"m Cor the tinio tint they \vi 1 liocnt! with him, sent tlii'iu backo ayainc into their owne (.'oMntrey by tho'luncku which wco tooko that was •roini; i" lava 'JMio thirteenth day we ici'i her, st i;i(iiiii^ onr oonrso for Pulo Timaon,- joyning on the Kiu;: >C i*ar-llangi,','* his Coiin- troy. Here we were troubled very inneli with contrario winds and currents. For the Sea innneth alwayes from the be^'iiniinj,'- of November to tho bej^-inninj^ of Ajirill to tho Sonth-ward, and from AjMili to November baeke ngaine to tho North-ward. 'J'ho wind also in tlie aforesaid first fivo monethes is most commonly Northerly, ami in tlie otlier seven nioneths Southerly. Al! tlu; sliips of China, I'atano, .bir,' ran-lfange, and otlicr places which are to the North- wardj come to J?antam or I'alind^am' when tlie Northerly I)vVl','» I'lll.l 'rjiiiiMn (u'liajiiiM-,!, I'liii nun.;u. Tho Mciiwoiis 111 IIHJ-.1! imitt. .•1 n n no alop Hcli hem went, ncko nnes, ' Patiiiii irf the most iiortlierii Miiliiy .'^t.-itc on tiu- eii.st .side of tlie IH'iiinsiiifi, oi>jx)site to Quoiliili on tlic west siile. - rulo 'I'iiiiojui, or 'I'ioiuan. i.s the l;u\i:ost of ;i eliain of isifts on the ea.st coast uf the Malay iieiiiiiHula, wilh liills ;j,lUO fcit higli. lf the peninsula. 'I'lie eoiTeet fdrni is l'iian<,'. Tlie rortn;;nese liave I'ani. It is IioiuuKmI on the south by .Joliore, anil liy 'I'ringaiio on the ncjrth. It extends eiglity niilrs along tlie coast, and the coiuitry is mountainous, with peaks over oOOK feet high. The whole coast is very beautiful and jiieturesipie. See Thom- sons ./""/•/(«/ y/' /Ac Imlitiii ArcliijulnijihV, p. 1-17. * ,)((liore. '' I'alembaUk;. N ^^Hf 178 MEET A JAPANESE JUNK. Dwis's LAST VoYAGK. Ill three wi'rks lino CDUUi Mot ^'(•t (jUO leimiie 11 llL'Ud. C'lipo Tiugci'on. Monsoin^ is conic : and roturne backe againe when tbe Southerly Mons^oiu coinmeth : which Monsoins come in the raonethes beloro mentioned, This being observed, you shall have both wind and tyde with you. Here, as I said before, I found such contrary violent winds and currents that I could not in three weekes get a league ahead. This Coun- trey of Pan-Hango is a very plentifull Countrey, and full of Gentry, after the fashion of those Countries, store of ship- ping, and victuals very cheape. This Countrey lyeth be- tweene .Tor and Patane, and reachetli on the Sea-Coast to Cape Tingeron,^ beeing a very high Cape, and the first Land- fall that the Caracks of Macao, or Juncks of China, or Camboia Prawes doe make as they come for Malacca, Java, Sumatra, Jumbe, Jor, Palimbam, Gi'ece,^ or any other parts to the South- ward. Here, as I stood for Patane about the twentie seven of December, I met with a Juncko of the Japous which had been pyrating along the coast of China and Camboia. Their Pilote being dead, with ignorance and foule weather they had cast away their ship on the sholds of the great Hand liorneo; and to enter into the Countrey of Borneo, they durst not : for the Japons are not suffered to laud in any Port in India with, weapons : being accounted a people so desperate ' Monsoon, from the Poisian word ^fonsulH, a season. They are periodical winds, blowing with great regularity in certain latitudes, and are caused by the unerjual heating of land and water ; they occur in the trollies where the " trade wind"' would con.stantly blow if it were not for the presence of land. I'hey blow for o or fi 'months from one direction, and then (after the tempestuous tumult of their shifting has subsided) alter their course and blow from an opposite point of the compass, during an equal space of time, with the same uniformity. They blow more steadily in the East Indian Seas than in any other part ; also in the China Sea, but with somewhat less regularity in the Korthern part of it. * Tingoran or Tingoram river and promontory, in lat. 4° 50' N., on the east side of the Malay peninsula, in tha country of Tringano. ' (iressie, a district of the province of Surabaya in Java. ^i DESPERATE RESOLVE OV THE JAIAXESE. 179 ■■ i and daring that they are feared in all piace.. wl.3rethey come. These people, their ship Leing splitted, with their Shalops entred this Juncke wherein I met them, whicli was of Patane, and killed all the people .save one old l>ilot. This Juncke was laden with Rice, which, when they had possessed ard furnished with such furniture, necessaries, and armes as they saved out of their sunken shippe, they shaped their course for Jupon ; but the badnesse of their Juncke, contrarie winds, and unseasonablenesse of the yearo forced them to Leeward; whicli was the cause of mine unluckie meeting them. After I had haled them, and made them come to Lee-ward, sending my Boat aboord them, I found them by their men and furniture very unproportionable for such a ship as they were in ; which was a Juncke not above seventie tuunes in burthen, and they were ninetie men, and most of them in too gallant a habit for Saylers, and such an equalitie of behaviour among them that they seemed all fellowos : yet one among them there was that they called Capitaine, but gave him little respect. I caused them to come to an Anchor, and upon further examination I found their lading to be only Kice ; and for the most part spilti with wot, for their ship was leake both under and above water. Upon questioning with them I understood them to be men of Warre that had pillaged on the Coast of China and Caraboir., and, as I said before, had cast away their ship on the sholds of Borneo. Here wee rode at Anchor under a small Hand, neere to the He of Biutam,^ two dayes, entertayning them with ' Spoilt? beL!in*?vf ' T. "^ '"'^g^Pore. It is the largest of a cluster of islands between the Malay peninsula and Sumatra, at the eastern extreme of the Malacca Stra.t. A mountain chain runs through it with p,,k. The settlement of Khio is ou tlic island of BintanK. N 2 HOG feet high r. A ST VOVAOB. ISO Mt RI>1;R Ol- I'AVIS. Davis's LAST VOVAGB. good iisiigf, not taking anytliing from them : tliiuking to have gatlicred by their knowledge tlie place and pass- age of certiiine ships on the C(ja.st of China to liavo made my \'ovage. But these Rogues Ijcing desperate in winds and fortunes, being hopeless3 in that paltrie Juncke ever to rcturne to their Couutrey, resolved with themselves either to gaine my shippe or to lose their lives. And ujjon mutuall courtesies, with gifts and feastings be- tweene us, sometimes five and twentie or sixo and twentie of their chiefest came aboord : whereof I would not suffer above sixe to have weapons. There was never the like number of our men aboord their Juncke. 1 willed Captaino John Davis in the morning to pos- sesse hiniselfe of their weapons, and to put the Com- panie before i\[ast, and to leave some Guard on their weapons while they searched in the Ilice, doubting that by searching and finding that which would dislike them they might suddenly set upon my men and put them to the Sword : as the soquell prooved. Captaino Davis, being beguiled with their humble sem- blance, would not possesse himselfe of their weapons, though I sent twice of purpose from my .shippe to will Ir'm to doe it. They passed all the day, my men search- ing in the Rice and they looking on. At the Sunnc- setting, after long search and nothing found, save a little Storax and Benjamin,' they, seeing oportunitie, and talk- ing to the rest of their Conipanie which were in my ship, being neere to their Juncke, they resolved, at a watch- word betweene them, to set upon us resolutely in both ships. This being concluded they suddenly killed and dravo over-booi'd all my men that were in their ship ; and those which were aboord my ship sallied out of my Cabbin, where they wei'G put, with such weapons as they had, finding certaine Targets in my Cabbin, and other things that they ' See iiiites 1 ami 2. page 174. S DAVIS S DRATH AVENGED. 181 used as weapons. :My selfo being aloft on the Dvcko, kiu.u-- ";;■"•» iiig wliat was likely to follow, leapt into the waste, where, ^■''-'"''• with the Boate Swaines, Carpenter, and some few more wco kept thera under the halfe-decko. At their first connning- furtli of the Cabbin, tiny mot Captaino Davis comniing- out of tlio (iun-rooino, whom '"'''""'"'', they pulled into the Cabbin, and giving him sixe or .sev(.'n '•''''*'''"'*'''''' mortall wounds they thrust hiin out of the Cabbiu be- fore them. His wouiuls were so mortall that he dyed as soone, as lie came into the waste. They pressed so fiercely to come to us, as we receiving them on our i^ikes, they would gather on our Pikes with their hands to reach us with their Swords. It was ncero halfe an houre before T'"''^'' ".'• wo could stone them backc into the Cabbin : In which time •'"'"''' ^' ;'i''' '' '^ we had killed three or foure of their Leaders. '''"''^^- " After they were driven into the Cabbin they fought with us at the least fuure honres before wo could hup- presse them, often fyriug (ho Cabbin, Jjurning the bed- ding, and much other stuffe that was there. And had we not with two Demy-culverings,^ from under ^' e halfo decke, beaten dowue the bulke head and the pumpe of the ship w'c could not have suppressed them from burn- ing the .ship. This Ordnance being charged with Crossc- barres, Bullets, and Case-shot, and bent close to the bulke head, so violently marred therewith boords and splinters that it left but one of them standing of two and onomM twentie. Their legs, armes, and bodies were so torne as it •'"h""' ""' was strange to see how the sh ,t had massacred them. iier<,i,uivor. In all thjs conflict they never would desire their lives, though they were hopelesse to escape : such was the des- peratenesse of these Japoniaus. Only one lept over-boord, ' Demi-Cnlverin was the name given to a gun whose length wius fioin 12 to U feet, diameter of buro Ci inches, and weight of .sliot, .'iO Ihs. This piece had a point bhmk range of l(iO pacea, but wouhl throw a ball to a distance of about 2,000 paces. «■ 182 MEET THE DUTCH FLEET. D^J^»'8 which afterward swamme to our ship againe and asked for VovAOH. g,.aco; wee tooke him in, and asked liini what was their purpose ? He told us that they meant to take our shippe and to cut all our tbroates. lie would say no more, but desired that he mi<^ht bo cut in pieces. The next day, to wit, the eight and twentieth of Decem- ber, wo went to a little Hand to the Leeward off us. And when wo were about five miles from the Land, the Generall commanded his people to hang this Japonian; but he brake the Rope, and fell into the Sea. I cannot tell whether ho swamme to the land or not. We tooke our course right to the little fore-said Hand, and came there to an Anchor the thirtieth of December. We remained there three daycs to mend our Boat, and to take in wood and water. In this Hand we fouud a ship of Patano, out of which we tooke the Captaino, and asked him whether the ships of China were come to Patane, or no ? lie told us that tliey were not yet come, but that they would come thither within few daj-es. We made the Captaino of that sliij) to be our Pilot, because he knew very well to what place the Chiuish ships would come. The tenth of January we purposed to stay there, till it pleased God that we should meete the Chiuish ships. The twelfth of Januarie, one of our Mates climbed up to the top of the Mast, and descryed two ships which came toward us : but because of the wind they were forced to goe to the Leeward of the Hand. Assoone as we had sight of them wee weighed Anchor, and made toward them. And we fetched up the greatest of them the twelfth of Januarie in the night. We fought a little with them, and boorded them, and brought them to an Anchor. The next day, to wit, the thirtieth of Januarie we unladed some of their goods, to wit, raw Silko and other DETERMINE TO RETURN TO ENGLAND. 183 Silkes. They had fiftio Tunnes of Silver of their Countrcv nwis.s »' ' I, \ s r but we touke little or none of it, because wo had good hope ^'"**''"- that we should lueeto with the other Chiiiish ships. After we had taken some of their Silkes we let them depart the fifteenth of January, and gave them twice as much as wee had taken from them. And casting them off wee tooko our course backe againe to China Bata : but we could not fetch '•'''py''- turiiolrom it up, because we had contrarie wind; so that wo were fl'if.ta'' Liim. forced to put Lee-ward unto two small Hands, which they t»-o snmn of Java call Pulo Sumatra, where we came to an Anchor the caiilvrpnio two and twentieth of Januarie. The foure and twentieth day, as we rode at Anchor, there arose a great storme of wind, with which our Cable brake, so that we were forced to put into the neerest Creeke. The second of February, five Holland ships met with us February. sayling homeward, which put into the same Roade whore wee were. Captain Warwicke was Gencrall of these sliijjs. Hee sent to our Gencrall to dine with him. Our Gencrall went to him. He told us that our English Merchants in Bantam were in great perill, and that still they looked for nothing else then that the King of Java would assault them, because we had taken the China ship, whereby the King of Bantam had lost his custome. Wherefore Captaino War- wicke requested our Gencrall that hee would cease to goo any further, and would sayle home unto England with him. Our Generall answered. That hee had not as yet made his Voyage, and that therefore hee would not returne, untill it should please God to send him somewhat to make up the Game. The Hollanders perceiving that they could not per- suade our General to give over his purpose, departed from February '^ *■ ' r tUo third. us the th^•d of Februarie. Our Generall considering, that if he should proceed on his Voyage, it would be very dangerous for the English Mer- chants which were resident in those parts, and seeing that hee had but two Anchors and two Cables to helpe himselfe I 181. RETUHX TO ENGKAND. Davis's LAST VOVAGF. Thpy iT- turiie liuino, Ai>ril 7, \mi. Pnnrta Helena. May. Tlioy nriiviil in Millord Haveti iu AValfs. Tliey came to I'llllS inouth. withall, thought good to rcpairo his ships, and to returno homo with that poor Voyage that ho had made. When our ships wore rcadio, and tliat we had taken in wood and water, wee hoysed up our sayles the lift of Feb- ruary to returno lor England. The seventh of Aprill we liad sight of the Cape of Bona Esperanza, after wee had passed a great stornie. The seventeenth of Aprill we eauio to the lie of Sancta Helena, where we watered, and found refre.shnient, as AV'ino and Goates, wliieh we our selves killed. In the said Hand are niaiiv wildc Swine and (loates. There are also great store of Partridges, Turkie Cockes and Ginnie llenncs. This Hand is not inhabited.^ Wee departed from thence the third of May. The fourteenth we passed under the F ;uinoctiall Line. The seven and twentieth of June, we arrived iu ^filford Haven in AVales. The ninth of July we came to an Anchor in Portsmouth Roade, where all our Companie were dismissed. And heere wee ended our A'oyage, having beene out upon the same full nineteene nioneths, iu the yeare IGuG. • The island of St. Helena was fir,st discoveivd by the Poi-tugiietio iu the year 1502. It was subsequently t;,kLn ijossession of by the Dutch, who, however, abandoned it for the Cape of Good llojie iu 1G51. It was then occupied by the Engli.-;h East India Company, whose ships invariably called there, for water and fresh provisions, on their voyages to India. k mm I ' t. Mr. Jolin Daves his observations Voyng-lng f^ Acheano to Tecoo and rriaiuan.' oni If you wcro at Aclioano ami would sailo for Priaman^a which is a Town upon yo west Sid of Sumatra, and hatli in Latitude no degrcs fifty minutes .South and Longitude from ye Cape of Good Hope seventy seven degrees fourty minutes East, ye veryation fouro degrees forty minutes from North to West, ye surest way is this.- To ye Eastward of Priaman, there are Hands in ye South Latitude of one dcgre and thirty minutes which are called ye Hands of Nimcam ; your course is to goe with these Hands and come not betwciie ye maine, but keepe ye Sea, till you see those ] lands: keei)o in one degree twenty minutes of South latitude, and you shall shurly Axil with ye north end of ye Biggest. Now this great Hand being ye biggest of ye two, is twenty leagues long very ueero, and there are many little Hands neere it, and when you arc with this Hand goo up by it, for its yo bolder of the two, but have your lead going now and then to prevent danger, yet I have found ye least to bee ten fathoms watt'r: when you are shutt within these Hands your course is East and by North eighteen leagues, but saylo not by Night, but hull reather,-\ind sailo° by ' day . Now although Priaman and this Island doe lie East and by North, and West and by South, yet your best way is to direct your course East Norch East, and North East and by East a long; and then you shall see three hummocks on ye » These observations are extracted from the Sloane US., 3GC8 fol 157. ' '■' Priaman is in lat. 0^ 40' S., and 100° 15' East longitude. ' See note 1, page 28. 180 DAVIS S SAILING DIRECTIONS FOR THE mainc before you can sco ye low lund, and then havinj^ siglit of them you may goo in till you sec yo low land of yo niaine : but looke well about you, for when these hilles come to ye North East from you, thoro is shold watt'r and bunkcs of stone, but you may borrow of thera with your lead in Seven fathoms, then are you Six leagues from yo Port of Priaman, and your course East South East, or South East and by East with your lead going now and then, for yo knowing of ye Koad of Priaman ; when you have ye hilles North and west from you, you shall see many Hands to ye Southward ; by ye furst will show white, and none of the rest, soe y't ye Hands lieth West South West from yo Road three leagues, and ye land in yo Country about Pria- man is high and like a saddle in ye middest, this high land bareth from ye Road North East and by East. I set it downe with this notice because there are fore Hands before yo Road with in which you ride, and may mistrust to goe witli in these Hands when you come from ye W^est North West, because they will not be open, but show like a pare of breeches till you have brought thera East North East from you, then will they bcginue to open, for there is good Going in betweene them, leaving two on ye one side and two on je other, but come not nere y't little uttermost Isle by ye maine for there is all flat ground, but keepe in nine or eight fathoms, till you come with ye other three Hands thaL lie in a row, and under y't Island is ye Road, wherefore be bold of itt in five or six fathomes, because its but narrow between that Isle and ye River running from ye Towne, to witt, much upon ye breadth of ye Theames att Blackwall. Upon this Island under which you I'ide is a well made artifistially by those y't have used to watt'r there ; it is a good Road when you are in, but more^ your Ship sure ; ye people here are covetous and still begging for on thing or other, yett they used us very well, and 1 Moor. WEST COAST OF SUMATRA. 187 land brought us henos and such victuallcs as yo place nirordod. Hero is good trade from Java with Junke.s, for their Pepper tliey bring them Salt, which is very scant upon this sid of ye Ihuid, and about tSeptemb. and Octob. thero comoth every yearo a (Juserut with Cotton cloth to servo this sid of the Hand, and ladeth away pepper and carieth away some Gould, for Gould is more plenty there then Silver, as wee might planly see by ye Cuntry peple, for they are very desirus of Rials^ of ^; here is some Benjamin to be had and very good Storax, with other Commodities. Tecou is seven leagues from this Roado but is should watt'r and ill for Shipps, because they must ride fare of, but Prowes and such small Vesseles as ye Countrey peple use are fittest, and will bring all their Comodities unto you into Priaman road, after they know a ship to bee thero ten leagues. To ye Northward of Priaman thciro aro now Hands three or foure leagues of, but to ye Southward ye coast is full of Hands along till you com in two degrees and halfo of latitude, ye cost lieth from I'rianian to tow degrees twenty minuts of Latitude South, your course is South when you sett saile from Priaman you may goe with in these Hands by ye Road, because by ye South Island Lieth a shoald close by ye aforesaid, your depth is five or six fathomes in going downe to ye Southward keepe yo maine still and goe not with out among those Hands, for its ill ground and shoalds, but saile not by Night till you come into ye latitude of two degrees thirtie minutes, for as you passe by ye high land y't is distant from ye Road of l*ria- man thirteene leagues its very dangerous keepe your selfe in twenty or thirty fathoms watt'r of ye maine, and looko well about you when this high land cometh toward ye East, betwen y't gut of high land as you passe like ^ A Real was a silver Spanish coin, whose value was the eighth piirt of a dollar. 188 UAV18 S SAILING UIHECTIoNS KOH TIIK *n Dartmouth is yo Towiio Custodia, I Imvo Imtl by g'oing ncoro those lluiids hero about thirtoon k'ni^nios from ye aforesaid road, l)ut fouro fatlioius watL'r aud havo scone ye stones nndor yo Ship and havo fi-ono but littlo in atj^ain toward ya inaino, and havo liad sixtono fathoms aud twenty fathoms watt'r: wherefore there is no fearo by ye niainc hind kei'j)inf( your lead yoing, then bein<^ ck'aro of those Hands your course is Soutli and by I'last by ye maine, till you come to tow deg-ives thirty minutes, and then yo land lieth to three degrees tonne minutes South East, and then South East and by South to fouro degrees, and soo to five degrees no minutes by ye same course. If you are bound for yo I'ort of Priaman and coming from ye Southward, you shall see many small Islands, l)utt by my advice come nott between non of them for there is mnny breakers, till you shall come up w'th an Island att first will shew itt selfe Like a boate wind Sailo, aud as you ueer itt you will find y't itt is onely one or two Trees y't is higher y'u all yo rest on ye Island, w'ch Island Leaving on yo Starboord Side as allsoo all yo rest to ye Southward by itt, soo you shall havo another small Island showing like a Moores Turbath as they doe ware on their heades, soe as ueer as may bee or as occation will give Leave keep ye middle between ye 2 Islands soe Iciiving j'e last mentioned on ye Larboord Side, w'ch Island yo Country j:)eople call pulla Gowsau, there lyeth breakers ueer both ye Islands, butt there is roome enough, for thej- ly neer 4 Leagues asund'r : and being in ye midd way between them you shall find noe ground in 15 ffa' of Line, y'n if cleer whea'r yon shall see yc 4 Islantls y't makes ye Iload of Priam, bearing N. b. E. to N. N. E. from you, and ye 2 great hills will bee y'n N. E. b. N. from yuu, soe stoaring partly with ye middlemost two Islands till you bee some 3 or 4 Myles w'th in yo Island pulla Gowsan, y'n you shall find 38 futh. watt'r w'th a fine pepperish Sand, soe y't if itt should WKST (.'(lAST OK SIJMATIIA. 180 l.Mppen to hoc ni^rl.t , i,„o ,l,^.,o j, „oo f,,^,^ J.^ ^j,,,^;,^^ ^ Koo.l motl.o.l of Suun.lfn^. of ;3(3, :{4, ;Jl>, 30, and s"o to 15 fHtli.y'n u-.ll you Ih.o ,ibo„t a niylo and .^ from yo J{o..ul n.ul foryo kuowinj. yo road your best way i.s to j,roe throw l.otwoon the 2 middle Islan.ls and keopinr. an Equall dis- tance between y'm yoii sl.uU find i.oo less watt'r y'u and 5J, fTatl.om ill you bee throo-],, y'„ keep cloaso to yo Jsland on your j.arboord Side, and you may Anehor in I fla', wb.cli is yo most you will fiud between yo Island and yo Shoald from ye Maine, bein- uott much bioad'rynyo ]{.ver of TI.eames att Hlackwall, you must brinj. yo Island to beare W. S. W. - ^V. or els if you bee n.ore Southerly or more Xortherly you will find all Currell bankes w'ch will bee seen att low watt'r, bee sure to mooro w'th yo b.st Anchor and Cable toward the Island and ye other to yo Shoald. The hiy;h l;t„d showing Like yo Seato of a Saddle w.ll beare N. E. h E. This Road of Priamau I find by very good obs'u to beo Situated in Latt'd' S. 0° 35 ' T II K WORLDES HYDROGRAPHI- CAL DISCRIPTION, Wherein is proved not onely by Aucthoritic of Writers, but also by late experience of Travellers and Reasons of Substantiall Prohabilitie, that the Worlde in all his Zones, Clymats, and places, is habitable and inhabited, and the Seas likewise universally navigable without any naturall anoyance to hinder the same, Whereby appcares that from luij^dand there is a short and spcedie passage into the South Seas, to China, Molucca, rhilippina, and India, by Northerly Navigation. To tlie Rcnownc, Honour, and Bcnifit of Her Majesties State and Communalty. Published by J. DAVIS OF SANDRUDG BY DARTMOUTH, In the Countic of Devon, Gentleman. Anno 1595, May 27. Imprinted at London By THOMAS DAWSON, Dwelling at the Three Cranes in the Vinetree, and are there to be sold. 1595- 'W TO THK lilGHT HONOR ABLE LOliDES OF HER MAJESTIES M08T HONORABLE PRIVIE COUNSAYLE. My most lionoi-able good Lords, for as much as it hath pleased Go.l, not only to hostow upon your Lordships the excellent gifts of natures benefite, but hath also bcutitied the same with such spociall oruameutos of porfection : As that thereby the mindes and attentive industrio of all, have no small regard unto your honorable proceedings. And so much the rather,' because to the great conteu't of all her majesties most loving subjectes, it hath pleased her highncs in her stately regard of government, to make choise of your honours as speciall members in the regall disposition of the mightiuesse of her imperiall command : Emboldeneth mo among the rest to humble my selfe at your honorable feete, in presenting unto the favour of your excellent Judg.nentes this short treatise of the Worldes Hydrographicall bands. And knowing that not onely your renowned places, but also the singularitie of your education, by the prudent caro of your noble progeniters, hath and still doth induce and drawe you to favour and imbrace whatsoever boaroth but a seeming of the commonweales good: Much more then that which in substantial! truth shal be most benoflciall to the same. I am therefore the more encouniged not to slacko this my enterprise, because that through your honorable assistance, when in the ballance of your wisdomes this dis- covery shall have inditfere-.i consideration, I knowe it will bo ordered by you to bee a matter of no small moment to the good of our countrie. For thereby woo shall not onely have a copious and rich vent for al our naturall and artiticiall comodities of England, in short time by safe passage, and without offence of any, but also shall by the first imploy- ment retourno into our countrcy by spcdie passage, ail o 194 LETTER TO THE PRIVY CODNCIL. Indian commodities in the ripenes of their perfection, whereby her Majesties dominions should bee the store- house of Europe, the nurse of the world, and the glory of nations, in yielding all forrayno naturall benefites by an easie rate : In communicating unto all whatsoever God hath unto any one assigned : And by the increase of all nations through the mightinesse of trade. Then should the merchant, tradesman, and poore artificer, have imployment equall to their power and expedition, whereby what notable benefites would growe to her Majestic, the state, and com- munaltie, I refer to your perfect judgementes. And for that I am desirous to avoyde the contradiction of vulgar conceipts, I have thought it my best course, before I make profe of the certaintie of this discover ie, to lay downe whatsoever may against the same be objected, and in the overthrowe of those conceipted hinderances the safenes of the passage^ shall most manifestly appeare, which when your wisdomes, shall with your patience peruse, I doe in no sort distrust your favorable acceptance and honorable assistance of the same. And although for divers considerations I doe not in this treatis discover my ful knowledge for the place and altitude of this passage, yet whensoever it shall so please your honours to command, I will in few wordes make the full certainty thereof knowne unto your honours, being alwaies redie with my person and poore habilitie to prosecute this action as your honours shall direct, beseeching God so to support you with all happincs of this life, favour of her Majestic, love of her highnes subjectes, and increase of honour as may be to your best content. I most humbly take my leave from Sandrudg by Dart- mouth, this 27 of May, 1595. Your Honors in all dutifull service to command, I. D. ' 'J1io Nortli-wost passage is here alliideil to. THE f "* . t WORLDS JIVDROGRAl'HICALL OliJECTKiNS Afi.MN.ST AL NORTHERLY DISCOVERIES. Alt, impediments in nature and circntnst mces of formor practises duly considered. The Northerly passnge to China seme very improbable. For first it is a mat for very .I„nbt- full whether there bee any such passage or no, .siMi it hath beene so often attempted and never performed, as by his- torical relation appeareth, whereby wee may fully persuade our selves that America and Asia, or some other continent are so conjoyned togeather as that it is impossible for any such passage to be, the certaintie whereof is substantially proved unto us by the experience of Sebastian Gabota,' an expert Pylot. and a man reported of especiall judgj- ment, who being that wayes imployod returned without successe. Jasper Corteriallis,^ a man of no meaue practise, did likewise put the same in execution, with divers others,' all which in the best parte have concluded ignorance. If not a full consent of such matter. And therefore sith prac- tise hath reproved the same, there is no reason why men ' Sebastian Cabot. » Joao Vaz Costa Cortereal, of the hniisehoM of the rortnrrnese In- fante Dom Fernan.Jo, explored tlie northern sea in lUH by".,, lor of King Affonso V, and discovered the Tora dc Barral/mos, or land of cod- «.«h. afterwards called Newfouudlan.l. His son, (iaspar Cortereal, un- dertook a second northern voyage in loOO. Sailing from the Azores, he discovered land, wliich he called '• Terra Vcn/c", in CO" X. This was probably Labra()2, but he also was last. o 2 196 OBJECTIONS TO THE PASSAGE. should doto upon so great an inccrtayntie, but if a passage may bee prooved and that the conteuentes are disjoyned whereof there is small hope, yet the impedimentes of the clymato (wherein the same is supposed to lie) are such, and so offensive as that all hope is thereby likewise utterly secluded, for with the frozen zone no reasonable creature will deny, but that the extremitie of colde is of such force- able action (being the list in the fulness of his owne nature without mitigation) as that it is impossible for any mortall creature to indure the same, by the vertue of whose work- ing power those Northerly Seas are wholly congealed, making but one mas or contencnt of yse, which is the more credible, because the ordcnary experience of our fishermen gcveth us sufficient notice thereof, by reason of the great quantitie of yse which they find to be brought upon the cost of newcfound land from those Northerne regions. By the aboundanco whereof they are so noysomly pestred, as that in many weckes they have not beene able to recover the shore, yea and many times recover it not untill the season of fishing bee over passed. This then being so in the Sep- tcntrionall latitude of 46, 47, and 48 degrees, which by natures benefit are latitudes of better temperature than ours of England, what hope should there remayne for a naveg- able passing to be by the norwest, in the altitude of 60, 70, or 80 dt'grcs, as it may bee more Northerly, when in these temperate partes of the world the shod^ of that frozen sea breadeth such noysome pester, as the pore fishermen doe continually sustain. And therefore it seemeth to bo more then ignorance that men should attempt Navigation in desperate clymates and through seas congeled that never dissolve, where the stiffues of the colde maketh the ayro palpably grosse without certainty that the landes are dis- joyned. ' The clinging of the ice, the annoyance caused by it. An anchor is said to be shod when sand and clay adhere to it. ^ SSS5S7 THE OBJECTIONS ANSWEKED. 197 All which impediments if they were not, yet in that part of the world Navigation cannot be performed as ordenarily it is used, for no ordonarie soa chart can describe those regions either in the partes Geographicall or livdrogra- phicall, where the Meridians doe so spcdily gather them- selves togeather, the parallels beeing a verye small propor- tion to a great circle, where ciuicko and uncertayne varia- tion of the Compasso may greatly hinder or utterly over- throw the attempt. So that for lack of Carious lyned globes to the right use of Navigation; with many other instruments either unknowno or out of use, and yet of ne- cessitie for that voyage, it should with great difficultie be atia_; lied. All which the premises considered I refer the conclusion of these objections and certainty of this passage to tho generall opinion of my loving countrymen, whose danger- ous attcmptes in those desperate uncertainties I wish to bo altered, and better imployed in mn tiers of great pro- babilitie. S To pror. a passng, hy the Nonresf, uufhout any land impc dimcnies to hlmlr the same, hy audhoritw of ivrltters, and^ crpericnce of travrJlcrs, contrary to the former oh- jections. Homer an ancient writer affiimeth that the world bein^ devided into Asia, Africa, and l-lurope is an Hand,' which is likewise so reported by Strabo- in his first book of Cos- mographie, Pomponius Mehv' in his third booke, Iligi- 1 This affirmation of lI„,„or is quoted by Stral)o (lib. i, cap i, sec ',]) = " IVrceptioii and expericnco alike inform us that the eaith we inhabit IS an island : snico, wherever men have approached tho termination of tlio land, the sea, which we designate ocean, has been met with "-- t'itralw (Bohn trans., i, p. 7). ^ Pomponius .^lela, the geographer, flourished about 45 ai> The best ed.fons of his work, called De Sim (Mis, date from the last cen- tury ; but It was well known in the iicholas, situated on the eastern shore of tht AVhite Sea. THE OBJECTIONS ANSWERED. 199 of the And therefore not to be gaynesayod : whioli two capso are distant more then 2,000 leagues by the neerest tract, in all which distaunces America is not founde to bee any thing neere the coastes either of Europe or Afric, for from England the chefest of the partes of Europa to Newfound- land being parte of America it is 600 leagues, the neerest distance that any part thereof beareth unto Europa. And from Cape Verde in Gynny,^ being parte of Africa, unto Cape Saint Augustine in Brasill bccing parte of America, it wanteth but little of 500 leagues, the neerest distance betweene Africa and America. Likewise from the sayd North Cape to Nova Zemla by the course of East and West neerest, there is passable sayling, and the North partes of Tartaria are well knowne to be banded with the Scithian Seas to the promontary Tabin,- so that truely it is apparant that America is farre remooved, and by a great sea divided from any parte of Africa or Europa. And for the Sonthcrne partes of the first revelled world, it is most manifest that from the Cape of Bona Espcranca towardes the east, the cos tea of Sofalla, Mosombique Meliudc, Arabia, and Persia, whose gulfes lye open to the mayne occian : And all the coastes of East India to the Capes of Callacut and Malacca, are banded with a mightie sea upon the South, whose lymraates are yet undiscovered. And from the cape of Malacca towardes the North so high as the lie of Japan, and from thence the cost of China being part of Asia, continueth still North to the promontary Tabin, where the Scithian Sea and this Indian Sea have recourse togcather, no ])art of America being nere the same by many 100 leages to hinder this passage. For from the Callafornia being parte of America, to the yles of Philippina bordering upon the coastes of China being parte of Asia, is 2,100 leages, and therefore America 1 Guinea, - Now called Cape Chelyuskin. 200 ATTEMPTS MADE DY ENGLAND, is further sepivratetl from Asia., then from any the sea coastes either of Kuropc or Africa. Wherby it is most manifest tli;it Asia, Africa, and Europa arc conjoyned in an Hand. And thorefoio of necjssity followeth that America is con- tained nndur one or many ylands, for from the scptcntrionall lat. of 7-5 dc<^. unto the straill becing shore decpo more then two hundreth fadomcs, and so continucth to the Soutii Sea forty loagcs, only to boo releved in little dangerous coves, with many turnings and cliang of courses : how perilous then was this passage to Syr Frauncis Drake, to whom at that time no parte thereof was knowno. And being without reliefe of ancoragc, was inforced to follow his course in tho hell darko nights, a'ld in all tho fury of tempcstions stormes. I am tho bolder to make this particular relation in the praise of his perfect ronstancy and magnaucmitye of spirite, because I have tlirised passed the same straights, and havo felt tho most bitter and mercylos fury thereof. But now knowing tho place as I doe (for I havo dcsci-ibcd every creke therein),^ I know it to bo a voiago of as groat cortaynty, pleasure, and ease as any whatsoever that beareth ' It is greatly to be regretted tliat this description of tlio Strait of ^lagellan by John Davis is not to l)e found. Jolin Jane alludes to it in Ills History of the Voyage, at p. 117. Ill: AN ISLAND. 2or) )th but \ the (listannco from Kiigliiiul that tht'so stniighlc'S doo. Atul this struiyht is fouiulu to l,"JOO leagi'S (Voni ui»y ])ui'to ul'AIVicu, so that trucly it is iimnitL'st that thcso two lumlcs are l)y no smuU tlistiinco sc'jjonitetl. And aftci' that Syr Frauncis was cntrcd into tho South Seas ho coasted all the Westeruo sliores of America uiitill ho came into tho Septeiitrioiiall hititiulo of forty-eight degrees being on the backo syde of Newfound land. And from thenco shaping his course towardos Asia found by his travells that tho Ills of Molucca are distant from America more then two hundretli leages, howo then can Asia and Africa bo conjoyned and nuiko one continent to hinder tho passage, the men yet living that can reprove the same, but this conceipt is the bastard of ignorance borno tlu'ough the fornication of the nuditious multitude that onely desire to hinder when themselves can doo no good. Now their onely resteth tho North parts of America, npon which coast myselfe have had most experience of any in our age : for thriso 1 was that waye implo}ed for tho discovery of this notable passage, by the honourable care and some charge of Syr Francis AV^alsingham, knight, prin- cipal! secretary to her Majestic, with whom divers noble men and worshipfull niarchants of London joyned in purso and williugnesse for tho furtherance of that attempt, but when his honour dyed the voyage was friendlesse, and mens mindes alienated from adventuring therein. In my first voyage not experienced of tho nature of those climates, and having no dii-ection either by Chart, Globe, or other ccrtaino relation in what altitude that passage was to bo searched, I shaped a Northerly course, and so sought tho same toward the South, and in tliat my Northerly course I fell upon the shore which in ancient time was called CJroen- land, five hundred leagues distant from tho Durseys,^ West- north west Northerly, the land being very higli and full of > See note 3, p. 33.. Tho I VdViiLro. 200 AMERICA I'ROVKD TO niiglitie mountaines all covered with snowe, no viewe of wood, grasse, or earth to be seene, and the shore two leagues off into the sea so full of yco as that no shipping could by any meanes come ncero the same. The lothsome view of the shore, and irksome noyse of the yco was such, that it bred strange conceites among us, so that we sup- posed the place to be wast and voyd of any sensible or vegitable creatures, whereupon J called the same Desolation : so coasting this shore towards the South in the latitude of sixtie degrees, I found it to trend towards the West, 1 still followed the leading therof iu the same height, and after fifty or sixtie leagues it fayled and lay directly North, which I still followed, and in thirtie leagues sayling upon the West side of this coast, by me named Desolation, we were past al the yco and found many greene and pleasant Isles boi'dering upon the shore, but the mountaines of the niaine wei'e still covered with great quantities of snow. I brought my ship among those Isles, and thei'e mored to refresh ourselves in our weary travell, in the latitude of sixtie foure degrees or there about. The people of the countrey having espycd our shippes came downe unto us in their Canoas, and holding up their right hand to the Snnne and crying Yllaout,^ would strike their breasts : we doing the like the people came aboard our shippes, men of good stature, unbeai'ded, small eyed and of tractable conditions, by whome as signes would permit, we understood that towards the North and West there was a great sea, and using the people with kindenos in giving them nayles and knives which of all things they most desired, we departed, and finding the sea free from yce, supposing our selves to be past al daungcr, we shaped our course Westuorthwest, thinking thereby to passe for China, but in the latitude of sixtie sixe degrees wee fell with another shore, and there found another passage of twentv ^'eagues broad directly W^est ' See p. 21. am ii i ii i i i i T ii ni iii i i i i miiii BE AN ISLAND. 207 by into the same/ which we supposed to be our hoped straicrht, we entered into the same thirtie or fortie leagues, finding it neither to wyden nor straighten ; then considering that the yeere was spent (for this was in the fine of August") not knowing the length of the straight and dangers thereof, we tooke it our best course to returne with notice of our good successe for this small time of search. And so returning in a sharpe fret of Westerley windes, the 29 of September, we arrived at Dartmouth. And acquainting master Secretary with the rest of the honour- able and worshipfull adventurers of all our proceedings, I was appointed againe the seconde yere to search the boUome of this straight, because by all likelihood it was the place and passage by us laboured for. In this second attempt the marchants of Exeter andTi,o2 other places of the AVest became adventurers in the action, ''"""''" so that being sufficiently furnished for sixe moneths, and having direction to search these straights untill we found the same to fall into another sea upon the West side of this part of America, we should againe returne: for then it was not to be doubted but shipping with trade might safely be conveied to China and the parts of Asia. We departed from Dartmouth, and arriving unto the South part of the coast of Desolation, coasted the same upon his West shore to the latitude of sixetie sixe degrees, and there ancored among the Isles bordering upon the same, where we re- freshed our selves ; the people of this place came likewise unto us, by whom I understood through their signes that towards the North the sea was largo. At this place the chiefe ship whereupon I trusted, called the Mermnyd of Dartvwufh, found many occasions of discon- tentment, and being unwilling to proceed, shoe there forsook Die. Then considering how I had given my faith and most constant promise to my worshipfull good friend master AVil- ' CumberliiiKl Gulf. 208 AMERICA 1>U0VED TO •I'l oXoilh ):i!t('< (if Aiiioriia all Itslaiids. liam Sanderson, who of all men was the greatest adventurer in that action, and tooke such care for the performance thereof, that he hath to my knowledge at one time dis- bursed as much money as any five others whatsoever out of his owne purse, when some of the companie have been slacke in giving in their adventure : And also knowing that I should loose the favor of M. Secretary Walsingham if I should shrink from his direction : in one small barke of 30 Tunnes whereof M. Sanderson was owner, alone without farther comfort or company I proceeded on my voyage, and arriving at these straights followed the same 80 leagues untill I came among many Islands, where the water did ebbe and flowc sixe fadonie up right,^ and where there had bene great trade of people to make traine." But by such things as there we found wee knew that they were not Christians of Europe that had used that trade : in fine, by searching with our boat we found small hope to passe any farther that way, and therefore retourning agayne reco- vered the sea and coasted the shore towards the South, and in so doing (for it was too late to search towards the North) we found another great inlet neere 40 leagues broad, where the water entered in with violent swiftucsso, this we also thought might be a passage : fur no doubt the North partes of America are all Islands by ought that I could perceive therein : but because I was alone in a small barke of thirtie tunnes, and the yeeie spent, I entred not into the same, for it was now the seventh of September, but coasting the shore towardes the South wee saw an in- credible number of birds : having divers fishermen aboord our barke they all concluded that there was a great skull of fish, we being unprovided of fishing furniture with a long spike nayle made a hooko, and fastening the same to one of our sounding lines, before the bait was changed wo tooke more than fortie gicat Cods, the fish swimming so 1 Tlie riso and fall of the tide is hero alluded tu. • Train-oil, nnl r W jjui ' OK AN I.SLAND. L'o;) abundantly thicke about our barke as is incredible to boo reported, of which with a small portion of salt that we had, we preserved some thirtie couple, or thereabouts, and so returned for Eno-Jand. And having reported to M. Secretarie Walsin-ham tho whole suceesse of this attempt, he commanded me to present unto the most honourable Lord high Treasurour of England some part of that fish : which when his Lord- ship saw, and heard at large tho relation of this second attempt, I received favourable countenance from his honour, advisnig me to prosecute the action, of which his Lordship conceived a very good opinion. The next yero, although divers of the adventurers fell from the Action, as all the Westerne marchants, and most of those in Loudon : yet some of the adventurers, both honourable and worshipfull, continued their willing favour and charge, so that by this meanes the next yere two shippes were appointed for the fishing and one piunesse for the discoverie. Departing from Dartmouth, through Gods mercifull''''"- '< favour, I arrived at the place of fishing, and there according ''""" to my direction, I left the two ships to follow that busines*^ taking their faithfull promise not to depart untill my re- turne unto them, which should bo in the tine of August, and so in the barke I proceeded for the discoverie :°but after my departure in sixteene dayes the two shippes had finished their voyage, and so ])resently departed for Eng- land, without regard of their promise: my selfe not dil- trusting any such hard measure proceeded for the disco- verie, and followed my course in tho free and open sea betweene North and Northwest to the latitude of 07 de- grees, and there I might see America AVest from me, and Desolation East : then when 1 saw tho land of both sides I began to distrust it would proove but a gulfe : notwithstanding, desirous to kn.nv the full certainty I pro- V • M« 210 AMERICA PROVED TO ceecled, and in G3 degrees the passage enlarged, so that I could not see the Westerne shore: thus I continued to the latitude of 73 degrees in a great sea, free from yce, coasting the Westerne shore of Desolation : the people came con- tinually rowing out unto me in their Canoes, twenty, forty, and one hundred at a time, and would give me fishes dryed, Salmon, Salmon peale. Cod, Caplin,^ Lumpe,^ Stonebase,' and such like, besides divers kinds of birds, as Tartrige, Fesant,* Guls, Sea birds and other kindes of flesh. I still laboured by signes to know from them what they knew of any sea toward the North, they still made signes of a great sea as we understood them, then I departed from that coast thinking to discover the North parts of America. And after 1 had sayled towards the West 40 leagues, I fel upon a great banke of yce : the winde being Noi-th and blew much, I was constrained to coast the same toward the South, not seeing any shore West from me, neither was there any yce towards the North, but a great sea, free, largo, very salt and blew, and of an unsearcheable depth. So coasting towards the South I came to the place where 1 left the ships to Hsh, but found them not. Then being forsaken and left in this distresse, referring my selfo to the mercifull pi'ovidence of Cod, I shaped my course for P^ngland, and unhoped for of any, God alone releoving me, 1 arrived at Dartmouth. By this last discovery it seemed most manifest that the passfige was free and without impediment toward the North ; but by reason of the Spanish fleet, and unfortunate time of M. Secretarie's death, the voyage was omitted and never sithins attempted. The cause why I use this particular relation of all my pro- ' ('apeliii (M(illt)liis rillo.sus). '■' Liuiip fisli (Blcnniiis Inuipcnnx). ■* The Idack bass ((/< utrojiistl^ iiii/ritdus). ' 'I hi' part rill 1^0,'^ ami [ihcasaiits rati iMily have l»ocn ptaniiiyan. amimiiiiMse czisss^^ifSil^^ BE AN ISLAND. 211 able iliice rUon sol lb se for lue, I )ro- ceedings for this discovery, is to stay this objection, — Wliy hath not Davis discovered this passage being thriso that wayos imploied ? How far I proceeded and in what forme this discovery lieth, doth appeare upon the Gk)be which M. Sanderson to his very great clinrge hath published, for the whicli he deserveth great favour and cotnmondations.^ Made by master Emery Mullineux, a man wel qnaHted, of a good judgment and very experte in many excellent practises in myselfe being the onely meane with master Sanderson to imploy master Mulineux therein, whereby ho is now growne to a most exquisite perfection. Anthony de Mendoza, Viceroy of Mexico, sent cortayne of his captaynes by land, and also a navy of shi])s by sea, to search out the Norwest passage, Avho affirmed by his letters, dated from Mexico in anno 1541 unto the Empe- ronr, being then in Flaunders, that towardes the Norwest hce had founde the Kingdome of Cette, Citta, Alls, Genera, seven cities,- and howe beyond the sayd kingdome, farther towardes the Norwest, Francisco Yasques of Coronndo, having passed great desarts, came to the sea side, where he found certayne shippos wliich sayled by that sea with merchandize, and had in their ])anners upon the prows of their shippes certayne fowlos made of golde and silver, named Alcatrazzi/'' and that the mariners signified unto him by signes, that they were thirtie daycs comming to the haven, whereby he understoodc that those could bo of no other country but of Asia, the next knowne continent towardes the West. And, farther, tlie sayd .Anthony affirmed that by men wel practised hee understoode that ' 'VhU ^lobo h now in tlie MiddK; Tciupk' lilirary. Sec iiii account of it ill tile Introduction. " Tlio "seven cities" iu the kinrrdom of Cevola, railed I'y D.ivi.s Cevera. The other names — Cette, Citta, Alls — are some mistake. See note on next page. ^ Pelicans. 1-2 01 o M 1 ^ AMERICA PROVED TO O.jO leagos of that country was discovered upon the same Sea.^ Now if the cost in that distance of leages should lye 1 In Vio2 Ilcrnan Cortes, the conqueror of Mexico, sent two ships from Acapi'lcG, under the coniniantl of Don Dieyo Ilurtado de Mon- doza, to make discoveries to the nortli-west. In the previous year Nuno de Guzman, a man of a brutal and ferocious disposition, had led a land expedition to tiie north of Mexico, in search of the fabled " seven cities". He founded a town on tiie Pacific coast in nearly 22" N., which was called Compo.stella, and the new province received the name of New Galicia. ^Vlendoza never returned ; but when Cortes heard that his ships were mi ig, he sent two more in Io.j.'j, under Diego Bezerra de Mendoza and Hernando de Grijalva, witli orders to search for the juissing ships, and continue the discoveries northwards. Bezerra de Mendoza was murdered by his mutinous crew, and these ruffians appear to have been the discoverers of California. Grijalva returned. Nufio de *"' /'nan had seized the shij) in which the mutineers had murdered Bezerra de Tlendoza, and refused to restore it to Cortes. The conqueror, therefore, marclied from Mexico towards Xew Galicia in 1536, sending three vessels along the coast to meet him. He embarked at the port of Chametlan, meeting with no opposition from Guzman, and sailed north- west to California. He formed a settlement in the bay of Santa Cruz, inside the gulf. On receiving news of the appointment of Don Antonio de Mendoza as Viceroy of Mex'co, Cortes returned, leaving his colony to the care of Francisco de Ulloa, who abandoned it soon after- wards, returning to Acapulco in 1537. The first act of the new A'iceroy was to supersede Guzman, and send Francisco Vasquez de Coronado to New Galicia, with orders to conciliate the natives by just treatment, and to make further discoveries. In obedience to these instructions, several journeys were undertaken. Marcos de Niza, a Franciscan Friar, penetrated along the east coast of the Gulf of California, and got tidings of the " seven cities", the nearest of which was Cevola. In consequence of the reports of Niza, an expedi- tion was sent by sea, to discover Cevola, under Francisco de I'lloa, in 1539. Ulloa completed the discovery of the Gulf of California in that year, and then sailed up the exterior coast. Ilakluyt (iii, p. 424) says that he reached the latitude of 30*^ 30' X. before returning to Acapulco in May 1540. In 1540 tlie Viceroy ^lendoza ordered Francisco Vasquez de Coro- nado, the Governor of Xew Galicia, to march into the country of Cevola to the north, three store-ships following along the coast under Hernando de Alarcon. An account of the voyage of Alarcon was written by him- Bclf, and is given in Ramusio and Ilakluyt. He returned after sailing up the coast of (California, and discovering the large river of Colorado T I tff^K^dH tupr.f V « •■v'tv^ymt^tl BE AN ISLAND. 513 to the West, it would then adjoyne with the North partes of Asia, and tlien it would bo a far shorter voyage then thirtie dayessayHngj but that it is notliing nceroAsiaby former autlioritie is sufficiently expressed : then if it, should lie towardes the North it would extend itself almost unto the pole, a voiagc over tedious to be perfourmed by land travell. Tlierefore of necessity this distance of 050 leages must lie betweene the North and East, which by Airthony do Especio, in his late travells upon the North of America, is sufficiently discovered. Then, this being so, the distance is very small betweene the East parte of this discovered Sea and the passage wherein I have so painefully laboured. What doth then hinder us of England, unto whom of all nations this discovery would be most beneficiall, to be in- credulous, slow of understanding, and negligent in the highest degree for the search of this passage, which is most apparently prooved, and ofwonderfull benefit to the universal state of our countrey ? Wliy should we be thus blinded, seeing our enemies to posses the fruites of our blessednes and yet will not perceive the same ? But I hope the eternall majestic of God, the sole disposer of all thinges, will also make this to appeare in his good time. at its head, ^[oainvhilo, Coronado niarclicd nortii wards and found the I' seven cities"' to be merely small towns in a country called Cevola It IS Gomam {Conquista de Mexico, p. HG) wlio relates the story, referred to ni tiie text, that Coronado's army came to the sea coast, where they saw vessels that had in their prows figures of bir.ls like pelicans, wroucrht m gold and sdver. These vessels were laden with mercliandise, and the Spaniards believed that they came from China. 'Die people in them made signs that from their country they had sailed thirty days Coro- iiado reached a latitude of 4o^ N. before returning to Mexico. Next followed, in lo-ti>, the voyage of Juan Kodriguez Cabrillo, who died before the ships returned, having reached 41" N. along tiie coast Antonio de Espejo discovered ^g\w Mexico in 1583. Full accounts of these voyages and expeditions by land are given iu Ilakluyt, from Ramusio and Goinara. 214 AMEiaCA AN ISLAND. Cornelius Nepos recyteth that wheu Quiiitus Metellus Coesar was pro-consul! for the Romanes in Fraunce, the King of Suevia gave him ccrtayue Indians, which, sayling out of India for merchandize, were by tempest driven upon the coastes of Germany, a matter very strange that Indians in the fury of stormes should arrive upon that coast. It rcsteth now carefully to consider by what windo they were so driven. If they had beene of any parte of Africa, how could they escape the ylls of Cape Verd, or the ylles of Canaria, the coastes of 8payiie, Fraunce, Ireland, or Eng- land to arrive as they did ; but it was never knowne that any the natyves of Afric or Ethiopia have used shippings. 'J^Iiorefore they could not bee of that parte of the worlde, for in that distance sayling they would have been starved if no other shore had given them relefe. And that they were not of America is verye manifest, for upon all the Est parte v • that continent, beeiug now thereby discovered, it hath not at any time beene perceived that those people were ever accustomed to any order of shipping, which ap- pear( (h by the arrival of Colon^ upon those coastes, for they had his shipping in such wonderfull admiration that they supposed him and his companie to have descended from lieavcn, so rare and strange a thing was shipping in their eyes. Therefore those Indians could not bee of America, safely to bee driven upon the coastes of Germany, the disUuice and impedimentes well considered. Then, comming neither from Afric nor America, they must of necessitie come from Asia, by the Noreast or Nor- west passages. Hut it should seme that tliey came not by the Noreast to double the promontory Tabin, to bee forced through the (Scithian S'3a, and to have good passage through the narrow straight of Nova Zeinla, and never to recover any shore, is a matter of great impossibilitio. Therefore it miist needes ' Culuiulm.-^. I'OUl leir THE SEA NEVER FUEEZES. 111.) be concluilod that tbey came by the North partes of AnuM-ica, through that discovered sea of 050 leages, and tluit they were of those jieoplo which Francisco Vas(ines of Coronado discovered, all which premises considered there reniaineth no more doubting' but that the landes are disjoyncd, and that there is a Navigable passage by the Norwest, of God for us alone ordained to our infinite happines, and for the ever being glory of her niajestie, for tlien her stately soate of London should be the storehouse of Europe : the nurse of the world: and the renowno of Nations, in yelding all forraine naturall benefits by an oasie rate, in short time returned unto us, and in the fulnes of their natural perfec- tion : by natural participation through the world of all naturall and artificiall bencfites, for want whei'eof at this pi'escnt the most part live distressed : and by the excellent comodilie of her scate, the mightines of her trade, with force of shipping thereby arising, and most aboundant acccsse and intercourse from all the Kingdoraes of the worlde, then should the ydle hand bee scorned, and plenty by industry in all this land should be proclamcd. And therefore the passage proovod and the benefits to all most apparant, let us no longer neglect our happines, but like Christians with willing and voluntary spirits labour without faintinir for this so excellent a benefit. ledes To proovi' hij E.i'pcruuicc that the Seafrysctli not. Having sufficiently prooved that there is a passage with- out land impediments to hinder the same, contrary to the first obection, it nowe resteth that the other supposed impedi- ments bee likewise answered. And firste as touching the frost and fresing of the seas, it is supposed that the frozen zone is not habitable, and seas innavigable by reason of the vehemencie of cold, by the divine creator allotted to that part of the world, and we are drawn into that absurdity of this opinion by a conjectural reason of the sunues far dis- 210 TIIK SEA NKVF.r; KI.'EK/Kfl. taiicc nnd long nhsciico untlcv the horizon of the gr; atest parte of that zone, whereby the working power of coklo ])erfourmcth the fuhiesse of his nature, not having any con- trary disposition to hinder the same, and when the Sunno by his presence should comfort that parte of the world, his beames are so far removed from perpendicularitie by reason of his continuull ueercues to the horizon, as that the effectes thereof answere not the violence of the winters cold. And therefore those seas remayne for ever undissolved. Which if it be so, that the nature of cold can congeale the seas, it is very likely that his first working power beginneth upon the upper face of the waters, and so descendiug%orketh his effect, which if it were, howo then commeth it to passe that shippes saylo by the North cape to St. Nicholas, five degrees or more within the frozen zone, and finde the seas free from pester of yse, the farther from the sliore the clearer from yse, And niyselfe likewise howo coulde I have isayled to the septeutrionall latitude of seventie five degrees, being nine degrees within the frozen zone, betweene two lands where the sea was straightened not fortie leages broade in some phices, and thereby restrained from the violent motion and set of the maine occian and yet fouude the same Navigable and free from yse not onely iu the midst of the chanell, but also close aborde the estern shore by me name Desolation, and therefore what neede the repetition of authorities from writers, or wrested philo- sophical reasons, when j)]ayne experience maketh the matter so manifest, and yet J deny not but that I have scene iu some part of those seas, two sortes of yse, in very great quantity, as a kind of yse by seamen name ylands of yse,* being very liigh above the water, fortie and fiftie fadomes by estimation and higher, and every of those have beeue seven times as much under the water, which I have proved by taking a peece of yse and have put the same in a vessell ' Icebergs. TIIK SKA XKVKIi FUKT/KS. 217 111 tern tlic 1 Ho- tter c in I'eat 1 of salt water, and still have fouml the sovcMitli part thereof to bee above tlio water, into what foi'nio soever I liavo reduced the same, and this kind of yso is nothiiif^ but snowc which falleth in those <,^rcat pecces, from the high mountains^ bordering close upon the shore depc seas. (For all the sea coastes of Desolation are mountains of equall heiglit with the pike of Tenerif - with veryo great vallies bctweeno them) which I have scene iucrediblo to bee reported, that upon the toppe of some of those ylls uf yse, there have bccne stones of more then one; hundreth tonnes wayght, which in his fall that siiowe hath torne from tlio elyf!s, and in falling niaketh such an horiblo noyse as if there were one hundreth canons shot of at one instant, and this kind of yse is vei-ye white and freshc, and with shore winds is many times beaten far of into the seas, pcrlnips twentio leages, and that is the farthest distance that they have ever bin seone from the shoi'c. The other kind is called flako yse, blue, very heard and tliinno, not above three fadonies thick at the farthest, and this kinde of yse bordreth close upon the shore. And as the nature of lieato with apt vessels devideth the pure spirit from his grosse partes by the coning practise of distillation : so doth the colde in these regions devide and congeale the fresh water from the salt, nere such shores where by the aboundance of freshe rivers the saltnes of the sea is mittigated, and not else where, for all yse in general beeing dissolved is very fresh water, so that by the experience of all that have ever travelled towardes the Kortli it is well knov no that the sea never fryseth, but wee know that the sea dissolveth this yse with great speede, for in twentie foui'e houres I have seen an ylande of yse turne up and downe, as the common phrase is, because it hath melted so fast under water that the heavier ' Glaciers. ^ Here Davis is inclined to exaggeiiito ; no hills ar(> known in (ireen- land over 7000 feet high, whereas the I'eak of Teneriffe is 12,370 1 218 TIIK AIR NOT INTOLERAni-K parto Imth beono upwardo, which hatli becno tho cause of his so turiiin<^, for tho heviost part of all tliiiij^s swiiniuj^ is by nutui'o downwards, and theroforo sith tho sea is by his hcatc of powor to dissolvo yso, it is greatly against reason that the same should bo frozen, so that the con ion of the seas can bee no hindrance to tho oxoontiun of this passage, contrary to tlie former objection, l)y late experience re])rooved, yet if experience wanted in ordinary reason men should not su[)pose nature to boo monstrous, for if all such ysc and snowe as congealeth and descendeth in the winter did not by natures benefit dissolvo in the sommer, but that the cold were more actual then tho heate, that ditt'erence of inequalitic bee it never so little would by time bread natures overthrowe, for if the one thousand parte of tho yso which in winter is congealed, did the next summer remayne undissolved, that continual dilference s'^hins the worldes creation would not onoly have convert( I those North iSeas into yse, but would also by continuan . jesse of snowe have extended himselfe above all the ayors regions, by which reason all such exalations as should be drawn from tho earth and seas within the temperate zones and by wiudes driven into these stiffe regions, that moysture was no more to boo hoped for that l)y dissolution it should have any returnc, so that by time tho world should bo left waterlesse. And therefore how ridiculous this imay-ination of the seas frysing is, I refer to the worlds genera dl op unou. That the aijre in cuhh; rtyiuns is ioJhrahle. And now for a full answere of all objections, if the ayro bee proved tollerable then this most excellent and commodious passage is without al contradiction to be perfourmed. And that the ayre is tollerable as well in the winter as in the Som- ' Davis must liavo seen tlic pan-cake ice forming ou the surface of the sea. IN COLD 11 KG I UN 9. 219 : the mor i.H thus prooved. The inlifibitantos of ^fiiscovi'M, Tjnplimd Svvetlilaiid,' Norway and 'rarturia omit not to travol for tlioir commodity : in tliu du^'pest of winter, passinpc by sU'ad(M ovcM* tlio yso and conj^''oalt'd snowo bt'in<^ mado very slippcrio iind compact liko yso by reason of nincli wearin<,' and trad- ing, havinj,' the use of a kind of stiig, by tlieni called Keon,^ to drawo those their slcades. (Jroynliind (by mo lately named Desolation) is likewise inliabitcd by a people of good statnre and tractable condi- tions; it also niayntayneth divers kinde of foules and btvistes which 1 have their scene, bnt know not their names, and these mnst travoll for their food in winter, and therefore the ayro is not intollerable in the extremest nature of coldnes : and fur the fpiality thereof in Sommor, by my ownc ex2)o- rience I knowe that ujiun the shore it is as hot there as it is at the ylls of capo de Verde, in which phice there is such abundance of moskeetes (a kind of gnat thiit is in India very oifensive and iu great quantitie), as that wo were stujig with them like lepers, not beeing able to have quiet, being upon the shore. And under the clyfe, in the pooles unto which the streames aryse not, I have found salt in great plenty as whyte as the salt of Mayo,'' congeled from the salt water which the spryiig tyds bring into those poles, which could not be but by the ]>eneiit of a noble heat, of which salt I brought with me and gave to master Secretory Walsingham and to master San- derson, as a rare thing to be found in those parts, and farther, the same was of un extraordinary saltnes. And therefore it is an idle drcarne that the ayre should there bo insufferable, for ourselves have with the water of those seas made salt, because wo desired to know whether the benefit of the sunne were the cause of this cogulation, what better confirmation, then, can there be then this. ' Sweilen, * Keiiuleor. ^ One ul' the Cape de Venlb. .Seo iiute ", p, ]o',>. « •• 220 THE AIR NOT INTOLERABLE Island^ is likewise inhabited and yeldeth haukes in great store, as falcons, Jerfalcons, lanardcs- and sparrow haukes, ravens, crowcs, bearcs, hares and foxes, with horses and other kinde of cattell, ujaon which coast, in August and Sep- tember, the yce is utterly dissolved, all which the pi'cmises are certainly vei'ified by such as trade thither from Lubec, Hambro, Amsterdam and England yerely ; then why should wee dread this fuyncd distemperature : from cold regions come our most costly furres, as sables bceing esteemed for a principall ornament, and the beastes that yeld us those furrs are chiefely hunted in the winter; how grievous then shall we thinke the winter to be, or howe insufferable the ayre, where this little tender beast livetli so well, and where the hunters may search the denues and hauntes of such beastes through the woods and snow. Upsaliensis affirmith that he hath felt the Sommer nights in Gotland scarcely tollerable for heate, whereas in Rome hee hath felt them cold. I'he mountaj'nes of Norway and Swethland are fruitefuU of metalls in which silver and copper are concoct and molten in veines, which may scarcely bee done with fornaces, by which reason also the vapors and hot exhalations pearcing the earth and the waters, and through both those natures breatli- iug forth into the ayre, tempcreth tho tiuantitie thereof, making it tollerable, as wyttnes the huge bignes of whales in those seas, with the strength of body and long life of such beastes as live on the laud, which thing could not bee except all thingeswere there comodiously nourished, by the benetit of the heaven and the ayre, for nothing that in time of increase is hindred by any injury, or that is evill seed all the time it liveth, can prosper well. Also it is a thing undoubtedly knowne by experience, that upon the coastes of newfoundland (as such as the yse remayneth undissolved upon those shores), the wind being ' IceliinJyi.T "^^mf^j^^'- IN COLD REGIONS. 221 esterly comming from tlie seas, causctli very sliarpe coldc, and yet the same is sufferable, but comming from the shore, yt presently yekleth hcato aboundantly according to the true nature of the scituation of the place, wliereby it plainely appeareth that the very breth of the yse is rather the cause of this cold, then the distomporeture of the ayre. Wherefore if in winter where is aboundance of yse and snowe, the ayre is so sufferable as that traveling and hunt- ing may be exercised, how much rather may wee judge the seas to bo Navigable, and that in the deepest of winter, where there is neither yso nor snow that may yeld any such damps or j.'old breathings, to the anoiancc of such as shall take these interp rises in hand. And therefore the Sommer in no sort to be feai'ed, but some curious witt may object that the naturall anoyance of cold is prevented by reason of the travell of the body with other artificial! pro- visions to defend the fury thereof, as also the whot vapours which the earth may yeld, whereof experience urgeth con- fession, but upon the seas it cannot be, sith it is a cold body subject to yeld great dampes and cold brethinges most offensive to nature. 'J^o the which I answei'e in the uui- versall knowledge of all creatures, that God the most glorious, incomprehensible, and ever being, sole creatour of all thinges visible, invisible, rational!, irrational!, moment- ory and eternal! in liis divine providence, liath made nothing uncomraunicablc, but liatli given such order unto all things wliereby everytliing may be tollerable to tlie next, the ex- tremities of elements consent witli their next, the ayre is grosse about the earth and water, but thinn and hot about tho fyre ; by this providence in nature tlie sea is very salt, and salt (sayth Pliuie) yeldeth tho fatness of oyle, but oyle by a certayne native heate is of propertio agreeable to fire, tlien being all of such qualitie by reason of the saltnes thereof, movetli and stirreth up generative heat, &c. Whereby the sea liatli a working force in tlic dissolution of 222 THE POLE A PLACE yse, for things of so great contrariety as lieate and cold have togeather no affinitye in conjunction, but the one must of necessity avoyde, the seas not being able by the bandes of nature to step backe, doth therefore cause the coldncsse of the ayre (by reason of his naturall heate) to give place, whereby extremities being avoyded, the air must of necessitie remayne temperate, for in nature the ayre is hote and moyst, the colde then being but acci- dental! is the soner avoided, and natures wrongs with case redressed. That under the Pole is the place of greatest diijn'dic. Reason teacheth us and experience confirmeth the same, that the Sun is the onely sufficient cause of heat through the whole world, and therefore in such places where the Sunne hath longest continuance, the ayre there receiveth the greatest impression of heat, as also in his absence it is in like soi't afflicted with colde. And as the heate in all clymates is indurable, by the eternal ordinance of the cre- ator, so likewise the cold is sufferable by his everlasting decree, for otherwise nature should bee monstrous, and his creation wast, as it hath beene ydly affirmed by the most Cosraographicall writers, distinguishing the sphere into five zones, have concluded three of them to be wast, as vaynely created, the burning Zone betwcene the two tro- pikes, and the two frozen zones, but experience having reprooved the grosenes of that errour it shall be needlesse to say farther therein. For although in the burning zone the sun beames are at such right angles as that by the actuall reverberation thereof, the lower region of the ayre is greatly by that reflection warmed, yet his cc|nall absence breadeth such mitigation as that there we find the ayre tollerable, and the countries pleasant and fruitefull, beeing populus and well inhabited : so likewise under the pole being the center of the supposed frozen zone, during the time that the Sunne OF GIIKAT DIGNITY. 223 his lost into as tro- :ing ie to tho :uall itly oth and and iter nno is in the South signes, which is from the thirteenth of Septem- ber unto the 10 of March, it is there more cold then in any place of the world, because the Sunne in all that time doth never appeare above the Horyzon ; but during the time that the Sunne is in the North signes, which is from the tenth of March unto the thirteenth of September, he is in coutinuall view to all such as posses that place, by which his continuall presence he worketh that notable effect, as that therby all tho force of frysing is wholy redressed and utterly taken away, working then and there more actuall then in any other part of the world. In which place their continuall day, from the Sunne rising to the sunne setting, is equall to twenty sixo weekes and five days, after our rate : and their night is equall with twenty five weekes and three days such as we have, so that our whole yeere is with them but one night and one day, a wonderfull difierence from al the rest of the world, and, therefore, no doubt but those people have a wonderfull excellencie and an exceeding prerogative above all nations of the earth and this which is more to be noted. In all other places of the world the absence and presence of the Sun is in equall proportion of time, having as much night as day, but under the Pole their artificiall day (that is the continuall presence of the Sunne before ho sett) is nine of our naturall dayes, or two hundredth IG houros longer then is there night, whereby it appeareth that they have the life, light, and comfort of nature in a higher measure then all the nations of tho earth. How blessed then may we thinke this nation to be : for they are in perpotuall light, and never knowe what darkenesse racaneth, by the benefit of twylight and full moones, as the learned in Astronomic doe very well knowe, which people if they have the notice of their eternitie by the comfortable light of tho Gospel, then are they blessed and of all nations most blessed. Why then doe we neglect the search of this excellent discovery, agaj'ust which there can be nothing sayd to hinder the same ? Why 221 ADVANTAGES TO BE DERIVED doe we refuse to see the dij^nity of Gods Creation, sith it liiith pleased his diviue Majestie to place us the nerest neighbor thereunto? I know ther is no true Englishman that can in conscience refuse to be a contributor to procure this so great a happines to his countrey, whereby not onely the Prince and mightie men of the land shall be highly re- nowned, but also the Merchant, tradesman, and artificer mightily inriched. And now as touching the last objection that the want of skill in Navigation with curious instruniontes should be the hinderance or overthrow of this action. I holde that to bee so frivolous as not worth the answering, for it is wel knowne that we have globes in the most excellent perfection of arte, and have the use of them in as exquisite soit as master Robert Hues in his book of the globes use, lately published, hath at lai'ge made knowne, and for Horizontall paradox and great circle sayling 1 am myselfe a witnesse in the behalfe of many that we are not ignorant of them, as lately I have made knowne in a briefe treatis of Navigation naming it the Seamans Secreats. And therfore this, as the rest breadeth no hinderance to this most commodious discovery. What benefits would growG unto Englundi hij thlt; passage being discovered ? The benefits which may gi'ow by this discovery are copious, and of two sorts — a benefit spirituall and a benefit corporall. Both which sith by the lawes of God and nature we are bound to regard, yet principally we are admonished first to seeke the Kingdome of God and the righteousnes thereof, and all thinges shall be given unto us. And therfore in seeking the Kingdome of God we are not onely tied to the depe search of Gods sacred word and to live within the perfect lymits of Christianity, but also by al meanes we are bound to multiply and increase the flocke of the faithful]. Which by this discovery will be most wamam FROM THE DISCOVERY OF THE PASSAGE. 225 iige e are d and so by ocke most aboundantly perfourmod to the presei'vation of many thou- sands which now most miserably ai'o covered under the lothsome vayle of ignorance, neither can we in any sort doubt of their recovery by this passage discoveredj (Jods providence therein being considered who most mercifully sayeth by the mouth of his prophet Esaias 66, 1 will come to gather all people and tongues, then shall they come and see my glory, of them that shall be saved. I will send some to the Gentils in the sea and the yls far of, that have not heard speak of me, and have not sene my glory, shall preach my peace among the Gentiles.^ And in his 65 Chapter he farther sayeth. They seeko me that hitherto have not asked for me ; they find me that hitherto have not sought me.- And againe. Chapter 49, I will make waies upon al my mountains and my footpathes shall be exalted, and behold these shall come from farre; some from the North and West, some from the land of Symis, which is in the South.^ Then silh it is so appointed that there shal be one shepheard and one flocke, what hindreth us of England (being by Gods mercy for the same purpose at this present most aptly pre- pared) not to attempt that which God himselfe hath ap- pointed to be pei'formed, there is no doubt but thai; wee of England are this saved people by the eternal and infallible presence of the Lord, predestinated to be sent unto these Gentiles in the sea, to those ylls and famous kingdomes, ther to preach the peace of the Lorde, for are not we ouely set upon Mount Sion to give light to all the rest of the world ? Have not we the true handmayd of the Lord to rule us, unto whom the etei-nall majestic of God hath I'eveled his truth and supreme power of excellencyc ? By whom then shall the truth be preached, but by them unto whom the fcrutli shall * Isaiiih Ixvi. v. IS, 19. Davis is quoting from memory, and from the Bible of 1541. = Isaiah Ixv, v. 1, ' Ii^aiah xlix, v. 11, 12. • V 226 ADVANTAGES TO BE DERIVED be reveled ? It is oncly we, therefore, that must be these shining messongors of the Lovdj and none but wo, for as the prophet sayth, how beaut! full are the feet of the messenger that bringeth the message from the mountain, that pro- claraeth peace, that bringeth the good tidings and preacheth health and sayth to Sion thy God is King,^ so that hereby the spirituall benefit arising by this discovery is most ap- parant, for which, if there were no other cause, wee are all bound to labour with purse and minde for the discovery of this notable passage. And nowe as touching the corporall aud worldly benefits which will thereby arise, our owne late experience leadeth us to the full knowledge thereof, as by the communitie of trade groweth the iniglitines of riches, so by the kinde and guide of such tradinges may grow the multiplication of such benefits, with assurance how the same may in the best sort be continued. In the consideration whereof, it is first to bee regarded with what commodities our owne country aboundeth, cither naturall or artificiall, what quantity may be spared, and wher the same may M'ith the easiest rate be gained, and how in his best nature unto us returned, all which by this passage shall be unto us most plentifully effected, and not onoly that, but this also which is most to bo regarded, that in our thus trading wee shall by no meanes inrich the next adjoyning states unto us, for riches breed dread, and povertie iucreaseth feare. But here I cease fcring to offend, yet it is a question whether it were better by an easy rate to vent our commodities far of, or by a more plcntifull gayne to passe them to our neerer neighbours, and those therby more inriclied then our selves. The pi-emises considered woo finde our country to abound with well, and wollcu cloth, with lead, tin, copper, and yron, matters of groat moment, wee also knowe our soyle to be ' Isiiiah Hi, v. 7. Davis 262 TllK HEAMAN S SKCUKTS. Northwest passnfje, thoreby to finclo a short and Nauignblo course vnto the rich and fumoius Countrioa of Cathuyo, China, I'ogu, tho Isles ofMolucan and I'hilHpina, that thereby to the great and inestimable benefito of our country, there nny;ht bo a rich and plentiful! trade procured betweeno va and the sayd nations in short time to be performed, and with great saftie in regardo of the course : which action and discoucry (by mcancs of that honourable Counseller Sir Fraunces AValsingham Knight, principall Secretary to her ^Mniestic) was with good resolution accepted by the Mer- chants of London, but in the decay of his honourable life,^ the attempt was likewise quaild : but howsoeuer mens niiudes alter, yet vndoubtcdly, there is a passage nauigable, and eusie to bo performed by that course (whensocuer it shall please God to reuealo tho same) by inuincible reasons, and sufficient experience to bo proucd ; and although before I entrcd into that discouery, I was sufficiently persvvaded of the certainty thereof, by historical relation substantially confirmed where to the aduenturers I made sufficient proofe, but especially to my worshipfull good friend Maister William Sanderson,- the onely Merchant that to his great charges with most constant trauaile did labour for the fiuishiuShipj)es and company with him, returned for JJrasill, by the authuritio of his comaund, wlien with a leading wind we might have passed the same, and returning more than 80 leagues towardo Brasili, myselfo being in his Ship named the Desire, without Boate, Oares, Sayles, Cables, cordage, victuals or health of my company sufficient for that attempt was seperated in a freit of weather, and forced to seeke the next shore for my releefo, and recouering a harborow by vs named I*ort Desire,' being iu the lati. of 48 deg. did there repaire my most miserable wantes, and there staying 4 moneths in most lamentable distress, did againo conclude with my company to give another attempt to passe the straights, as my besto meano to gaino releefe. And three times I was iu the South Seas, but still by furious weather forced back againe : yet not- withstanding all this my labor to perfourme the voyage to his profite, and to saue myself (for I did aduenture and my good freinds for my sake 1100 pounds in the action) M. Candislio was content to account me to bo the authour of his ouertlirow, and to write with his dying hand that I ranne fromo him, when that his own Shippe was returned many moneths before mo. I am bolde to make this relation vnto your Lordship, onely to satisfie your Honor of my conuorsation, for were J faultic of so foule a crime, I were worthy of ten thousand torments, in presuming to present this Treatise to your honourable Lordship and now referring my cause to your Lordships consideration, I will againo returne to my purpose. In those Northwest voyages where Nauigation must be executed in most exquisite sort, in those attcmjits I was • So named by Caveiidisli during his voyage of circumnavigation, on December 3rd, 1580, when he was on board this same vessel, tiic Desire. ^- 234 THE seaman's SECUETS. enforced to search al possible rneancs required in sn vling by which occasion I have gathered together this breefe treatise, which with myself I do dedicate to your honourable protec- tion, being desirous if it lay in my power, to doe farre g(r)eater matters in your Lordship seruice, hoping of your honourable pardon, because it is only done to shew my duti- full affection, and not for any singularitic that the worko containeth. For I think there be many hundreds in England that can in a farre greater measure and mure excellent methode expresse the noble art of Nauigatuju, and I am fully perswaded that our Countrie is not inferiour to any for men of rare knowledge, singular explication, and exquisite execution of Artes ]\!athematicke, for what Strangers may he copared with M Thomas Digges^ Esquire, our Country- man the great Ai-chmastric, and for Theoricall specula- tions to most cunning calculation, M. Dee" and M. Thomas ' Thomas Digges was the son of Leonard Diggcs, mathematician and surveyor, l)y Sarah (or Bridget?), sister of Sir Thomas Wilford of llartridge. lie was born at Wotton, between Canterbury and Dover, which phice ho sold on tlie deatli of his fatlier. IJe was at Oxford, and was afterwards apiiointed by the Earl of Leicester to be ^Muster Master General for the Queen's forces in the Low Countries, where he did most valuable service, lie was a profound iiiatliemalician. Jn 167.'j he pub- lished y I /;« aire «•«/,■(' Muthittiitticiv. In 1J79 ajipeared his .■hvV//wf)'/t'«/ MUitunj Trcdii.ic, contuinlixi us nvvh uritlnmtic a.s' is iicccssari/ towards militarij (Uscipline, and alsu a geometrical tioatise called Stratisticos, de- dicated to LeicLSter. In lo'Ji was publi.slieil his Pcr/'cct D(scrij)lion of the Cclcxliul Oriis, (iccordiiny la the iiiosl iuirunt doetrint oj' J'ythcu/oras, and in 15'.)1) he wrote Kiii/land's JJcJ'citce : a traitise cnnccndiig /«(Y(,'./o/;, which was not published until 108<'!. lie left unpublished at his death treatises on the art » t navi ,:ition, on naval architecture, and on artillery. Tl'omas Digges nuuried Agnes, daughter of Sir William St. Leger, 1 y Ursula, daughter of George Nevill, Lord Abergavenny, and had tv.o sons. Sir Diulley Digges, the diplomatist, and Leonard. He died , n the 24th of August, lo'Jo, in London, and was buried in the church of St. Mary, Alderuumbury. 2 Dr. Deo was born on July 1.'], 1537, and died in 1G(»7. He was an eminent mathematician and astrologer, and a great promoter of Davis's first voyage of discovery towards the north-west. He livc.'d at Mort- lake, where he was visited ana consulted by the Queen, and many great ?-'iijH-^;vi*--X'i-i: Ti^l^' DEDICATION. 235 and vas an )uvis'3 ^[ort- great Ileriotts^ arc hardly to be matched : and for the raechanicall practises drawn from the Artcs of Mat]icnmticke,our Countiy doth yeelde men of principal excellencio, as M. Emery MuUe- noux" for the exquisite making of Globes bodies, and M. Nicholas Hellyar' for the singularitic of povtniitnre haue the prayse of Europe, M. Baker* for his skill and surpassing people. The passages in his memoirs in which he mentions Davis aro quoted in the Introduction. 1 Thoinas Uerriot was born at Oxford in 15G0, and died in London on .Tidy 2, 1021. He went with Sir Walter Ualeigli to "Virginia in V)H8, and pubiisIiLd on his return .1 Uric/' ai',( True ]ajiort of lite iicir-Jhimd Land of Virijiiiia. It is given in Ilidhnji. lie was afterivards patronised by the -Earl of Northumberland, and attended him faithfully during his long captivity in the Tower. Uerriot made great improvements in algebra, and corresponded with Kejjler. He died of a dreadful ulcer on his lip, brought on by his habit of holding instruments with verdigrease on them in his mouth. " See Introduction. ' Nicholas Ililliard was a Devonshire man, and probably well known to Diivis. lie was born at Exeter in 1517, and was first brought up as a goldsmith. lie, however, became an eminent painter and engraver, studying the works of Holbein. He painted portraits of JNIary Queen of Scots,Xiueen Elizabetli, and James I. Dr. Donne, in his poem on the storm encountered by the Ivirl of Esslx, on his voyage to the Azores, wrote : — " A hand and eye By Ililliard drawn, is worth a historye Dy a worse painter made." Hilliard engraved pcntraits of James I and his family, and employed Simon Passe on the same work. He died on January 7th, Ifil'J, aged seventy-two, and was buried in the Church of St. ^lartin's-in-the- Fields, in which parish he resided. * Matthew Uaker v,as one of the Queen's ship-l)uilders, certainly as early as 1.^75. In l.'')7'J Peter Pett and Matthew Baker signed an agree- ment for keeping the (iueen's ships in repair. In loSu Pctt and Baker drev/ np plans for the iniprovenu^nt of Dover Harbour, which were adopted. The same two ship- builders made a report o:i tiie state of the Navy in October 1,'J.S7 ; and Baker projjosed to build four sliii)s on tiie model of the lici'eiir/e in loiSH. In 1501 Her Majesty's sliipwrigiits were Matthew Bakei", Richard Ciiapnian, -Joseph Pett, and John Adye. In April IGOl Baker liad retired, for there is tlie grant in reversion to Phineas Pett, after ^latthew Baker and Joseph Pett, of a pension of 12d. a day. But the Petts were more famous as ship-builders than Baker. Peter Pett, the younger, died in 1052, and his son. Sir Phineas Pett, lived until 1680. \^ 236 THE SEAMAN S SECRETS. grounded knowledge for the building of Ships advantagcable to all purpose, hath not in any nation his equall. And now that I may returne to the painefull Seaman, it is not vnknown to all nations of the earth, that the English goeth before al others in the practises of sayling, as ap- peareth by the excellent discouery of Sir Fraunces Drake in his passage through the straights of Magilane, which being then so rawly knowne, he could not have passed, vnlesse he had beenc a man of great practise and rare resolution : so much I boldly say, because I haue scene and tested the frowardness of the place, with the gx'cat vnlikelyhoode of any passage to be that way. I might here repeat the most valient and excellent at- tempts of Sir Hugh Willoughbie, Sir John Hawkins, Sir Humphry Gilbert,^ and your Lordships servant M. George Raymond,^ with diners other that haue given most resolute attempts in the practises of Nauigation, as well for the dis- couery as other execution, whereby good pi'oofe is made, that not onely in the skill of Nauigation, but also in the mecanicall execution of the practises of sayling, wee are not to be matched by any nation of the earth. And sith Nauigation is the meane whereby Country es are discouered, and communitie drawne betweene nation and nation, the wordo of God published to the blessed recouery of the forraine ofcastes from whence it hath pleased his diuine Maiestie as yet to detayne the brightnes of his glorie : and that by Nauigation commonweales through mutuall trade are not only susteined, but mightely enriched, with how great esteeme ought the painefull Seaman to be embraced by whose hard aduentures such excellent bene- fites are atchoiued, for by his exceeding great hazaards the ' See Introduction, for an account of Sir Humphrey Gilbert, ^ (icorge Raymond was a distinguished sea captain. He is mentioned by Sir Richard Hawkins in his Oliscrvutions (p. 110). He commanded the Pcnclojic in the first Enghsli voyage to the East Indies in l.'iOl, and was lost off the Cape of Good Hope, DEDICATION. 237 of lied, be me- the loned Inded and forme of the eartli^ the quantities of Countries, the diucrsitie of nations and tlio natures of Zones, Cliniats, Countries and people, are apparently made known vnto vs. Besides, the great benefites mutually interchanged betweene nations, of such fruits, commodities, and artificiall pi'actiscs wherewith God hath blessed each particular country, coast and nation, according to the nature and situation of the place. For what hath made the Spaniard to be so groat a Monarch, the Commander of both Indias, to abound in wealth and all natures benefites, but only the painefull in- dustrie of his Subiects by Nauigation. Their former trade was only figs, orenges, and oyle, but now through Nauiga- tion is brought to bo golde siluer pearles, silkes, and spice, by long and painefull trade recouercd. "Which great bene- fites onely by her Maicsties louing clemencie and merciful fauour he doth possesse : for if her highnes and her most honourable Lordes would not regard the small distance betweene her dominions and those famous rich Kingdomes, the easines of the passage being once discouered (the North- west I mean) with the full sufRcience of her highnes Subiects to eflfect the same, there could then be no doubt, but her stately seate of London should bee the storehouse of Europe, and a nursse to all nations, in yeelding al Indian cdmoditios in a far better condition, and at a more easie rate then now brough; unto vs, exchanging commodities of our owne store, with a plentiful! returne at the first hand, which now by many exchanges arc brought vnto vs. Then should the Spaniard againe returne to his old trade, and our sacred Soueraigne be seated the Conunaunder of the earth : which trade and most fortunate discouery, we aboue all nations ought most principally to regard, because of the singularitie and iuuincible force of our Shipping, which is not only the commaundiiig fortrosse of our Country, but also the dread of our aduersary, and glory of our nation : wherein we doe in no sort flatter our selues for it was made TTT 2''.8 THE SEAMAN S SECRETS. apparent to all nations of the earth, by the late most fainous Conquest that her Malestie had against the huge supposed inuincible floeto of the Spaniard, being by her nauio vnder the comand of your Lordship who there in person and in place of her ^NFaiestie, to your eternal glorious fame did dis- grace their glory and confound their force, and manifest their weakness by dastardly flight, through God's prouidenco and your Lordships stately resolution. Then sith Nauigation is a matter of so great moment, I suppose that cuery man is bound in duty to giue his best furtherance thereunto : among whom as the most vnmeete of all, yet wishing all good to the painofull trauillcr, I haue published this short treatise, naming it the Scamans Secrets, because by certaino questions demaunded and answered, I haue not omitted any thinge that appertuincth to the secret of Nauigation, whereby if there may grow any increase of knowledge or ease in practise, it is the thing which I cheifly desire. To manifest the necessary conclusions of Nauigation in breefe and shorte termes is my only intent, and therefore I omit to declare the causes of tearmes and diffinition of arti- ficial! wordcSj as matter superfluous to my purpose, neither haue I laid dowue the cunning conclusions apt for Schollars to practise vpou the shore, but onely those things that are needfully required in a sufficient Seauum : beseeching your honourable Lordship to pardon my bolnesse, and with your fauourable countenance to regard my dutiful! affection, I most humbly commit your good Lordship to the mercies of God, who long preserve your health with continual! increase of honour. From Sandrudge by Darth mouth the 20, of August. 1591'. Your Lordsliips in all dutiiull service to command, John Davis. WttUddSP' Ul. TIIK FIRST BOOKE OF THE SEAMANS SECRETS. What is Naiugatlon? Nauiqatio:. is that excellent Art which demonstrateth by infallible conclusion how a sufBcient Ship may bee conducted the shortest good way from place to place by Corse and Irauers. What arc these LrfalUhle Gonchsloiis ? Navigation consisteth of three partes, which, beino- well vuderstood and practised, are conclusions infallible, wirereby the skilful Pilote is void of all doubt to effect the thin., purposed, of which the first is the Kori.ontall Naiiigation" which manifesteth all the varieties of the Ship's motion withm the Horizontall plaine superficies, where euery lino drawno is supposed a parallel. The second is a paradoxal^ or Cosniographicall Naui^m- tion, which demonstrateth the true motion of the Ship vp'ou any coarse assigned in longitude, latitude, and distiice, either particular or general, and is the skilful gatherin<. together of many Ilorizontall Corses into one infallible and true motion paradoxal 1. The third is great Circle Nauigation,^' which tcacheth how ' Tills is what wc call i>lanc sailing. ' i;;'> '^ J^^'f ^*=»li"g evidently mean, sailing on the spiral a ship wonlrl describe ,f she continued sailing round the world on any course oxcc.pt ea.t and west, or north and south ; and might be defined as globular ' It thus appears that Great Circle sailing was well known to Davis. 210 THE SEAMAN H SECRETS. vpon a f^rcat Circle drawno bctwconc any two pluccs nssirfiulo (beitiff tlio onely shortest way bctwecno plnce aiul place) the Ship may bee conducted, and is performed by the .skilful! ai)plicatiou of Horizontal! and paradoxal! Navigation. What is a Corse ? A Corse is that paradoxal! lino wliich passeth betwoono place and place, according to the true Horizontal! jiosition of tho IVIagnet, vpon wliicli lino the Ship, prosecuting her motion, sliall be conducted betweenc tho sayd places. What is a Trailers ? A Trauers is tlic varictie or alteration of the Sliippcs motion vpon the sliift of windcs, witliin any Horizontal! plaine superficies, by the good collection of whicli Trauerses the Ship's vniforme motion or Corse is given. W7iat Instruments are wccssary for the execution of this excellent til'ill ? The Instruments necessario for a skilfull Seaman are a Sea Compasse, a Crosse staffe, a Quadrant, an Astrolobe, a Chart, an instrument magneticall,^ for the finding of tho variation of the Compasse, an Horizontal! plaine Sphere, a Glolje, and a paradoxal! Compasse,- l>y whicli instruments all conclusions and infallible demonstrations, Hidrographicall, Geograpliicall, and Cosmographical! are without controle- ment of errour to be performed ; but the Sea Compasse, Chart, and Crosse staffe are instruments sufficient for the seaman's vsc, the Astrolabic and Quadrant being instru- ments very vncertaine for Sea observations. 1 Tho instrmucnt iiiagnotical must have been an azimuth com- pass. ^ The paradoxal! compass must have been some instrument showing how the line of the course cuts the several meridians, these meridians being drawn upon their proper inclination. BBOPP FUtST IH)OK. 211 this I'Gj a ts all call, role- lasse, the stru- com- owing •idiuiis What is thi Sea Cutvpasf^n ? Tlio iSca (.'ompasso is a prinripall instniinoiit in Naiiis^'.i- tidii, repi'pscntini:^ and di^itingiiisiiinj^ (Ik; Hon/.on, so tliat tlio Coinpasso may conveniently be named an Artilieial Horizon, because by it are manifested al the limits and dis- tinctions of the llori/on requiueil to the ])erfect vso of Naui^^'ation, which distinctions are the o2 points of tlio Compasso, whereby the Ilorizioii is deuidod into o2 cquall partes, and euery of those point.^ hatli his pro])er mime, as in the fignro following- appoareth. Also euer^^ point of tho compasso doth containo degrees, minnts, seconds, and thirds, etc. Which degrees are called degrees of Azumnth, whereof there are in euery point 11'^, so that tho whole Comi)asso or Horizon containcth 3G0 degrees of Azumnth, for if you multiply 11] degrees, tho degrees that cch {nic) point con- taincth, by 32, the points of tho Compasse, it yeeldeth 3G0 degrees of tho Compasso. And of minutes each point con- taincth 45,^ being J of an hower, so that the whole Compasso is hereby dcuided into 21 howcrs, by which aecompt tlicro are in an hower 15 degrees, so that euery degree contayneth 4 minutes of time for an liower consisting of (JO minutes, hath for his fifteenth part 4 minutes of time, and in every minute their (sic) is GO seconds, and euery second con- tayneth GO thirds, either in degrees applyed to time or degrees applied to measure, so that the gciierall content of the Compasse is 32 points, 3G0 degrees, and 21 howers, with their minutes, seconds, and thirds. IMiat is the cse of tin' 32 i)oints of the Conqmsse? The vso of tho 32 pointcs of tho Compasse is to direct the skilful Pilote by Ilorizoutall trauers how heo may conclude the corse or paradoxall motion of his ship, thereby with tho greater expedition to recover the place desired, because ' Of time. R 242 Till': SKAMAN H SFCltETS. tlioy (Icuido tlio irorizou into aiu'li liniits ns are most apt for Nilui<3^•^tioll. 'I'liey doo iilso distiii^aiisli tlic> \vii)ilcs by their proper nuincs, for the wiiulo recciuctli his name l)y that parte of the Horizon from whence it bhjwetli. What is fhr vsc o/SGO ilcfjrccs of Ay.umuth ? By tlio decrees of Azimnth Ih knowuo the quantitio of tlio rising and setting of the Snnno, Afoono, and Starrcs, whcM-eby is knowne the length of the dayes and nightcs in all climates, and at all times they also show a most precise Horizontal! distinction of the motion of the .Suniio, Aloono, and Starres, whereby the certainty of time is measnred, and the variation of the Com passe, with the Polo's height, is ingenionsjy knowne at all times, and in all places by the helpe of tho Clobo. llovj is fhn howor of the day hnowno hi/ tho Compassn ? It hath boene an ancient custom among Afariners to deuido the Copasso into 21' crpiall partes or howors, by whicli they have vscd to distinguish time, supposing an I'Jast Sunne to be G of tho clocke, a South-east 8unno 9 of the clocke, and a South Sunne 1 2 of the clocke, etc., as in tho figure fullowing shall plainely appeare. But this account is very absurd, for with vs in I'higland (the Sunne having his greatest North declination) it is somewhat past 7 of tho clocke at an East Sunne, and at a Southeast Sunne it is past 10 of the clocke : also when the Sunne is in the 1'l(piinoctiall tho Sunne is halfe the day East and halfe the day ^Vest to all those that bee vnder the same, so that the Sunne then and to those people vseth but 2 points of the Compassc to performo the motion of 12 howers : therefore tho distinc- tions of time may not wel bo given by the Compasse vnlesso the Sunne be vj^on the Meridian, or that yen be fari'e toward 1-he North, in such places where the Sunne's Horizontal motion is very oblique, for thei'e the hower may be given . -fv^-^-f-i^*-,-, by tlio Compaaso without any groat cn'otii*, but olscwlicic* it cannot, 'riicroforo those that truuail must tMthci- vsc tlio Giobo or an l'](juinoctiaII diall, by whom time may b(! most certainly moasurod, if ther bo good considoratioii o\' tho variation of tho needle by which the E(|uinoctiall diall is directed, for this is a genorall thing to be regarded, as will s to , by Kast the tho nit is o- his ■ tho past etiall ■st to then so to tinc- lesso ward iDutal ivon 4' in the Compasso as in an}' dials or other insfrnmcnts, or conclusion wliatsocuer wherein tho' vse of the needle is required ; that vnlessc there bo good regard vnro tho vtiria- tiou of the same there can no good conclusir)n ft^llow of any such practises. 244 THE SEAMAN S SECRETS. }VJKit !s fJic next ncccssarui tliliirj to he learned ? nanino- povfoctly leavneil tlio compasse, tlio next ncccs- sario tiling for a Seaman to ki. o\v is tlio alteration or shift- ing of tycles, that thereby ho may with the greater safetio Lring Lis Ship into any barred I'ort, Hauen, Creeke, or other place where tydes are to be regarded. And this difference of tydes in the alteration of flowing and rcflowing is by long experience found to bo goucrned by the moone motion, for in such proportion of time as the ]\loone doth seperatc hersclfe from the Sunno by the swiftnes of her naturall motion : in the like proportion of time doth one tide differ from another, therefore to vnderstand this differ- ence of the Moono's motion is the oncly meane whereby the time of tydes is most precisely knowne. Of the Mooiie's motion. You must vnderstand the Moone liath two kindc of motions, a naturall motion and a violent motion. Iler violent motion is from the East toward tLo West, caused by the violent swiftnes of the diurnal motion of primum mobile, in whic'i motion the Moone is carried about the earth in :? t hower.s, and 50 minuts nerest one day with another, for although the diurnall period of the first mouer be performed in 24 howers, yet because the Moone every day in her slow- est naturall motion moueth 12 degrees, therefore slio is not carried about the earth vntill that her motion be also caried about, which is in 24 howers and 50 minutes neerest. Her naturall motion is from the "West towards the East, contrary to the motion of the first moovor, wherin the Moone hath '■] diffffces of mooning a swil't motion, a meane "motion, and a slow motion, all which is performed by the diuine ordinance of the Creator in 27 dayes and 8 howers neerest, through all the d'.>greeH of the Zodiac. Her slowe motion is in the point of Auije or apogee, being then firthest distant from the earth, and then cue FIR61' BOOK. 2-15 )ile, 21. for •tried ow- not •led last, tlio }aiio tlio ;crs goo, cllO nioneth in euery day 12 dogrocs. llcr swift motion is in tlio opposite of auge or porigoo, being then norcst viito the cartli, at whi.li time slio nioouoth It degrees, with somo siiiall difference of minutes in eucry 2i howers. lietwecno those two points is her meano motion and then she moueth 13 degrees nerest : all which diU'erences arc caused by the exceutricity of her Orbe wherein she moueth, and are onely performed in the Zodiac, but the Seamen for their better oa.se in the knowledge of tides, liauo applycd this the Mooues motion to the points, degrees, and minutes of the Compasse, whorby they haue framed it to be an Horizontal motion which sith b}' long 'practise is found to bee a rule of such cortaiutie, as that tlio orruur thereof bringoth no tla .gor to the expert Seaman, therefore it is not amisse to followe thoir practised precepts tlioroin. In euciy 29 daios 12 howers 11 minutes, one with another through the yeere, the Sunnc and Moono are in coniunc- tion, and therefore that is the quantitio of time botweeno change and change, for although the Moone in 27 dales and 8 howers performing her naturall motion, doth returno to the same minute of the Zodiac from whence she doparteil, yet being so returned shoe doth not liudc the Sunuo iu that part of the Ecli[)tick where she loft him, for the Sunno in his naturall motion mouing euery day one degree towards tlie East, is moued so far from the phico where the Muouo left; him, as that the i\Ioone cannot ouortake the Sunne to come iu couiuuction with hiui, vntil she haue performed the motion of 21 dales 1 howers, and II minutes neerest, more ihou her natural rouolutiuu, and that is tlio cause wherforo there are 29 dales, 12 howers, 41 minutes bctweeno chaugc and chanu'o one with another throu"h tlio whole vore : but the Seaman accomptoth the Moones motion to be vuifurmo iu all places of the Zodiac alike, liiuittiiig i;or generall scper- ation from the Sunne to be such as is her slowest natural motion, which is 12 degrees or 18 minutes of time, in euery «'.^ 246 THE SEAMAN S SECHETS. 21 liuwers^ by which accoinpt tlioro arc oO ilaycs reckoned bctwceno change and chang-c, being 11 bowers IG minutes more then in trutli there is ; bnt becan.se this difFercnce brccdeth but smul errour in their accouipt of tides, thcr- fure to alter practised rules whore there is no vrgent cause Avero a matter friuolous, which considered, I think it not amisso that we proceed therein by the same methodo that cuniniouly is exercised. Allowing the Moone in euery 24 hewers to depart from tl Sunno 12 degrees, or 48 minutes of time, and in this oepcration the Moone mooueth from the »Sunne Eastwards, vntill she bo at the ful, for betweene the change and the full it is cfilled the Moono's seperation from the Sunne, in which time of application she is to the Westward of the iSunnc, as in her separation she is to tlie Eastward, or i may say in the Seaman's ])li)'asej all the time of her applica- tion she is before the 8unne, and in the time of her sepai'a- tion she is abaft the Sunne. Then if tlu; jMoono doe moouo 48 minutes of time in 24 howei's it followeth lliaf she doth moue 21- minutes in 12 huwers, and in howei's she moueth 12 minutes, therefoi'O euery hower she moueth 2 minuts, and such as is the difference of her motion such is the alteration of tides, and therefore euery tide differcth from the other 12 minutes, jccause there is G bowers betweene tide and tide, and in euery hower the course of flowing or reflowing altereth 2 minutes, whereby it appeareth that in 24 bowers the fouro tides of flowing and rellowing doe dill'er 48 minutes of time. And sith tlie whole knowledge of this ditrjrence oi altera- tion of tides, as also the quantitie of the Moone's separation and application to and from the Sunne dependeth vpon the knowledge of the Moono's age, it is therefore uccessarie that you learne how the Sunne may be knowne. For the performance whereof there are two numbers espe- cially required, named the I 'rime and the Epact, for by the i'lKST IJOOK. 247 I prime the epact is found, and by hdpo of the Epact tlio Moones age is kuownc. Of the rrliae or Goldm nnmhrr. The Prime is the space of lH y ores, in which time the moone peiformoth al the varieties of her motion wilh the Sunne, and at the end of 1!) yeres bc-iuuetli the same re- uolutiou ao-aino, therefore tlie Prime neuer exceedeth the number of iO, and this prime doth ahvayes begin in January, and thus tlie prime is lound : vnto the yeere of the Lord wherein you desire to know the prime adde 1, then deuido that number by 19, and the remaining nfiber, whieh com- meth not into the quotient, is the prime. Example in the ycere of our Lord 1590. I desire to know the prime, there- fore I adde ] vnto that yeere, and then it is 1591, which I deuide by 19, and it yecldeth in the quotient 83; and there rcmaineth 1 1 vpon the diuision, which commeth not into the quotient, which M is the prime in the yeere of our Lord 1590. 1 1691 1 1 4 771 l.J'Jl (8.3 109 1 The Epact is a number proceeding from the over])lus of the solar and lunar yeere, which number neuer exceedeth 30, because the Moone's age neuer exceedeth 30, for the finding whereof this number onely serueth : and thus the Epact is knowne, which Epact doth alwaies begin in xAIarch. Multiplie the prime by 11 (beeing the neerest difference between the solar and lunar yeere), deuide the product by ' There must bo a mLsprint here. 'I'lio .sum h1iou1<1 be— 19)]r>'Jl(,So 162 71 67 14 248 THE SKAMAN's SECRETg. 30, and tlic remiiiiulcr is tlio Epact. Exatnplo in tlio ycero of our L(M'iI 1500. 1 u'oiilil know tho Epact. First I soeke tlio prime; of tliat 3 eero, and fiudo it to 1)0 Ik I tlioroforo uiiiltiply It by 11, and tliiit yeoldotli \'>i, which, being- dcuidod by 30, it g'iveth in tho qiiotiLMit 5, and there ro- mainetli 4 vpon tho diiiision, which 4 is tho Impact in tho yeero 1590, which, beginning in March, doth continue vutill the next March of the yeere 1591. 14 11 14 14 154 (4(5 Of the sular and lunar yecra. The solar yeero or tho Suns yeero consisteth of 12 nioncths, being 305 daies, and about howers, tho lunar 3'eoro or tho jMooncs yeere containoth 12 ]\Ioones, and euery Moono hath 29 daies, 12 howera, 41. minutes neerest, which i FFRST BOOK. 24y amount viito 354 dayes, 5 bowers, 28 minutes, the content of tlie lunar yeero, wliicli being subtracted from 2^)5 dayes (J liuwers, lliLM'o I'csteili 1 1 dayes and 32 minute^, tlie diil'er- ence betweeno the sayd yeeres, from which dillerenco the Epact comiueth. 15y this Table tlie prime and f|pact iiiay for oucr be found, for when the yeeres be expired you may begin againc, and continue it for euer at your pleasure. The first circle contayneth the yeeres of our Lord, the second the prime, arid the third and inner circle shcweth the Epact : vnder euery yeere you shall finde his prime and Epact, the prime beginneth in Januarie, and the Epact in March. Hoiv to find out the Moones aye. First consider the day uf the moneth wherein you sceke the Moones age, then note how many moneths there arc betweeno the sayde moneth and March, including both Ti'''""'n- moneths, ynto those numbers adde the Epact of that yeere, that is, you must addo into the sumnie the day of the moneth. betweeno March and your moneth, reckoning both nunieths and the Epact, all which numbers ioycned together, if they cxceede not oO, is the ]\Iooues age ; if they be more then oO cast away '60 as often as you can, and th remainder is the Moones nge; if it be iust 30 it is then new Afooiie ; if 7, it is the first quarter day ; if 15, it is full IMooue ; if 22, it is then the last quarter day, and tiuis the Moones ago is found for euer. And now being able for all times, either past, present, or to come, to giue the Moones age, I think it good by a few questions couement^ for the Seamans practice to make you vnderstand the necessary vso thereof For the account of Tijdcs. When you desire to know the tymo of full Sea in any ])lace at all such seasons as occasion shall require, yon must ' Convenient ? moiietli.s. 250 XnE SExVMAN 8 .SECKETS. first loarno what Moouo makutli a full Sea in the same place, that is, vpon what poiut of the Coinpassc tho Moouo is when it is full Sea at the said place; you must also know what howcr is appropriated to that point of the conipasse, as before is shewed : for vpon the change day it will alwaiea he full Sea iu that place at tho same instant of time, by which considerations you must thus proceed for the search of tydes. jMultiplie tho Mooucs ago by 4, deuido the product by 5, and to the quotient adde the howcr, which niaketh full i'icii in that place vpon the change day, if it exccedo 12 cast away 12 as oft as you may, and then the hower of full Sea remaineth, and fur euery 1 that resteth vpon your diuisiou, allow 12 min. to be added to the howers, for 2, '21 miuuts, for 3.30, and for 4, 18 minuts, for more then 1 will never re- mainc, and thus you may know your tides to a miuute. Example, the Mooue being twehie daies olde, I desire to know tho time of full Sea at Loudon : first, it is found by experience, that a Southwest and Northeast Mooue makes full sea at Loudon, next, I consider thai o of the clocke is tho houre apjjropriated to that point of the compasse, which number I kecpe in memory, then 1 multiplie the Moonos age, being 12, by 4, and that yeeldeth 48, which being deuided by 5 it giueth iu the quotient 0, and three remayneth, I adde tho quotiLut 9 to the howcr 3 and it luaketh 12 howers, and for the remaining number o I also adde 30 miuMtes, so that I find when the Mooue is 12 day.'s old, it is 12 of the clocke, and 30 minutes past, at the iustant of full sea at London : by this order you may at all places and times know the certainty of your tides at your pleasure. But thos^- that are not practised in Arithmc- tick may account these tides in this sorto, knowing how many dayes old the Moone is, he must place the Moouo vpon that poiut of the compasse which maketh full Sea at the place desu'edj and then leckuuiug from that poiut with rilldT HOOK. 201 licli irce it also iy.:s iho all 'GUI' uie- lOW lOUO a at ith tlio sunnc, accortling to the dinrnal motion, must accompt so many points, and so many timrs o minuts as tlio Moon is daics old, that is fur oucMy day one point and o minutes, and tlicro finding' the Sun, lio must consider what is tlio liowcr allowed to that ])oiut where he findetli the Sunne, for that is the hower of full Sea. As, fur example, the j\rooiie being- 12 daii.is old, I desire to know the hower of full Sea at Loudon, nowe finding by former experience, that a Southwest Moone maketh full Sea at London, I therefore })lace the Moono upon the point Southwest, then 1 accompt from the j^oint southwest 12 points, reckoning with the Sunno according' to the diurnall motion. Southwest and by west for the first })uint, AVest Southwest for the second, AVest by South for the third, West fur the fourth point, and so forth, vutill I come to North, whieli is 12 points from Southwest, and because the Moone nioueth 3 minutes iiiore than a point in euery day, I therefore adde three times twelue. which make 80 minutes to the point North, at which place I finde the Sunne to be, and knowing- that twelue of the clocke is appropriated to the point North, I may therefore boldly say that at twelue of the clocke, 20 minutes past, it is full Sea at London, when the Moone is twelue dayes olde, which 30 minutes are added, because the Moone hath nioued 3G minutes more than twelue points in those 12 daiet;, which is one point and 3 minutes for euery day as before. Hecre followoth a very necessary Instrument for the Knowledge of the Tydes, named an Horizontal! tydo Table} Of this Instrioiicid and. A/.s'^)rt''/.s' This necessary instrument for the yong practising- sea- mans use, named an Horizontall tyde Table, whereby ho may shift his Sun and Mooi.e (as they terme it), and know ' Diagram wauting in Britibli Miisuum c' ; then I briiio- tlio Index of the ^Eoono to the Point North and then vpon tlio circle containing the daios of the Mooiies age, 1 see the Moone is 8 daies and about 18 howors old, when she is North at 7 of the clock in the forenoone. 2. — Q. When the Snnno is East and tlu^ ^[oone South West, how olde is the Moone ? 2. — A. In this question the points of the Compasso are onely giuen for the finding of tlio AFoones ago, therefore I sot the Index of the Sunne vpon the point East, there holding him stoadie, thr I put the Index of the Moone vpon the point South West, and there I see that the Moone is 18 daios and 18 howors old, when the Sunno is East and she Southwest. After this order by the vnriotio of those few questions, yon may fi'amo vnto your selfo many other pleasant and necessary questions, which are very easily answered by this Instrument ; and entriiig into the reasons of their answercs, ' 'riieiiiooii w,i.-<.S( cii l>v Davison tlii^ln'oriiiu'diirini;' his Arctic vovayes. • I'IRST UOOK. 255 joint you Timy very readily, hy a little praetiso, ho able by rter- memory to aiiswere all sueli ([iiustious wiih ease. cv2 IlotV (o JniDin tlir tiiiir dJ IJi)UV Itili'.'t Jii/ ////.s- Tii nf rmnritt. lout 1. — 0. ^Vllen tlio ^loono is 12 daves oKK'. 1 dosire to see le is are 10 I lore Moiie )ono and ons, and this ■res, know the time of fall sea at London ? 1. — A. To answer this (|uestion, 1 first iooko throiiL>-h all the pointcs of the eoinpasso of my instrumenf, viitill 1 findo whei'e London is written, for when the Moone eoinineth vpon that point of the Coinpasse, it will then bo full sea at London ; therefore 1 placo the index of the Moono vpon the same point, -whiehl find to be Southwest or Northeast, there holding- the Lidex not to bo raoued, then I turno the Index of the Suune vntill I bring the twelfth of the Suune sheweth me that at 12 of the cloeko 3ii minutes past, it is full sea at London the ^Foone being 12 dales olde. 2. — Q. The Mooue being 21 duyes olde, at what time is it full Sea at Dartmouth ? 2. — A. I findo vjiou my instrument that Dartmouth is noted vpon the points East and West, whereby J know that when the Moone is East or \Vest it is alwayes full sea at Dartmoutli ; therefore, I placo the Lidex of the Moone vpon the point East, and there holding it without mouing, I turno the Index of tho Sunne, vntill I bring tho 21 day of the Moones ago vnto the Index of the Moone, and then the Index of tho Sunne sheweth me vpon the Compasse, that at 10 of tho clocke and IS minutes past, it is full sea at Dartiiioiith, when the AFoone is 21 dayes olde, and not onely at Dartmouth, but my instrument sheweth mo that at tho same instant it is also full Sea at Exniouth, Weymouth, Ph-niouth, ^^ountsbay, at Lynno, and at lluin- ber ; and thus with great facilitie the time of ilowings and reflowings is most precisely knowno. And now that there may bo a fiiiall ende of the vses and ' This is ijuito oorrcct. 'I'iiiu' uf lii;:^'li water is nearly .^iiiiullaueous at tluse plaecs. ^. ^\ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) V 4 1.0 I.I 1.25 ■ 132 124 li? 2.0 1.8 U IIIIII.6 -^ V] <^ /^ c*. ^t V # ^^1^ %. ^^' >/ .^: % /A "W °m Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14SB0 (716) 872-4503 V iV i^ <1? 6^ «V W- » 1 I 2.'>0 THK SF.AMAN s SKCRETS. cflcctea of tlio Cupasso, it is connonient that I ninko known vnto yon, liow many leaufucs slial bo sailed vpon cuory ])C'rticiilar poynt of llio ("Dinpa.-^c, {"ov tl't' raising or layinj^ of tlic (lof»'rocs of latitiule, ami in the distanco saylin08siliie. S *^ 258 THE SEAMAN S SECKET.S. rouiul, after our Ejipjlish accoinpt, which for tho use of Naui^ration is the oncly test of all other j so by these rates of iiieasiiro you may proouc that a degree is 20 leagues or GO miles j a miiuite is a mile or 5000 feote j a second is S'Vfi feete ; and a third is IG!-^ inches; and tluis much of degrees and their partes applied to measure. Of decrrees applied to time, there aro 1 5 contained in euery hower, so that every degree of time standeth in the accompt of time for !■ minutes, for an hower consisting of GO minutes of time, hath fur his fifteenth part !• minutes, so that a degree being tho fifteenth part of an hower, containetli 4 minutes of time, so that 15 degrees or GO minutes make an hower, 24 howers mako a natural day, and 3G5 daies G howers aro contained in a ycere, and thus much as touching time, and degrees apjilied to time. W'lntL /x //((' v.^e of dcijreos ? The vse of degrees is to measure distances between jilaco and place, to find altitudes, latitudes, and longitudes, to describe countries, to distinguish courses, to find the varia- tion of tho Compasse, to measure time, to find the places and motions of all celestiall bodies, as tho Sunne, ^loone, Planets and Starres; to conclude, by degrees hauc beeno perfourmed all mathematicall obseruations whatsoeuer, whose vse is infinite. ll7/(// It! llii' Polo's altitndr, (Did Jiow it may he Jcnowne? Altitude is tho distance, height, or mounting of one thing above another, so that the altitude of tho pole is tho distance, height, or mounting of tho Pole fro the horizon, and is defined to be that portion of the ^leridian which is contained betwecne the I'ole and the Horizon, which alti- tude or eleuatio is to bo found either by the Sunue or by the fixed Starrcs with the helpo of your ('rosso staffe, Quadrant, or Astrolabio, but the crosso staflfo is tho ouely best instrument for the Seamans vse. Fit; ST HOOK'. 2*»0 ic tiling is the horizou, Ivhicli is licli alti- 10 or by staffe, lio oiicly And in tlie ohseruatioii of this iiltitiiih( tliun' arc 5 thinp^s rspofiiilly to bo ro^ardetl, tho first is, that yon know your inoritiional tlistanco bctwcon vour Zenitli anil tli(> Sn!\no or ytarrcs, whicli by your Crosso StafFo or Astrolal)io is pfinc'ii ; tho second, tliat tho dechnation bo trnoly knowno at the time of yonr ol)sei'nation. And tlio f)tlicr three nro that you consider wliether your Zenitli bo betwcenc tho ('([uinoctiall ajul I lie Sunnc or starres, or whether tho J"](ininoctiall bo botweono your Zenith and them, or whether they be botwccno your Zenith and the E(iuator,' for thoro is a scucrall order of workinj^ vpon each of those three difrorenccs. Latitude you must also know, tliat so mueli as the polo is aboue the Horizon so much is the Zenith from tho Equi- noctial, and this distance between tlu' Zenith and tho Equator is called latitude or widenosse, and is that portion of the ^leridian which is included betweene your Zenith and tlie E(piator, for it is a fjfenorall rule for vurv that so nuicli as the I'olo is abt)ue the Horizon, so much the Zenith is from the E(piinoctiall, so that in this scneo altitude and latitude is all one thin<,'', tlio one liauinq- relation to that part of the iferidian contained betweene the I'ole and tho Horizon, and the other to that parte of the ^leridian which is contained betweene the Zenith and tho EciuinoctialJ. You must further vnderstand that betweene the Zenith and Horizon it is a (juarter A' a , and that is the number which you must liiuie, and for which you do search in your obsnruation : al which things considered, you must in this sort proceedo for the finding of tho Poles height or altitude. By the Sun or fixed Stars hciixj hohiwen^. your Zenith and tho • J']ijui>ioctial the latituda is thus found, in what part of the world soever yon he. First place the Crosse stafTe to your eye in such good soi'to as that there may grow no crrour by tho disorderly vsing thereof, for unlesse the Center of your stafie and the center of your sight doe ioyno together in your obseruation it will bo erronious whatsoever you conclude thereby : your staifo so ordered, then inoue tho transucrsary vpon your stafFo to and fro as occasion requireth, vntil ut one and tho same instant you may see by the vpper qlI'^^ of your transucr- sary half the body of tho Sunne or Stars, and that the lower edge or end thereof do likewise touch the Horizon at that place where it seemeth that tho Skie and seas are ioyned, lianing cspcciall regarde in this your obseruation that you hold tho transucrsary as directly vpright as possibly you may; and you must begin this obseruatio somewhat before the Sunno or Starres be at South, and continue tho same so long as you perceiue that they rise, for when they arc at the highest then are they vpon tho Meridian, and then you hauo tho mcridionall altitude which you seeko, at which time they will be due south from yon, if your Compasso bo good and without variation ;^ and then doth tho transucrsary shew vpon the stafTe tho degrees and minuts that tho sayd ' This idea of Davis, of cliecking tlio compass at noon, might be followi'd with advantage' in these days of iron ships. FlUST n»OK. !(;i body is from your Zenith, ifyo drgrecs of your instrument bo numbered from tho Zenith towjiril the If on/on ; or else it sheweth ye distance l)i'f .eene tho said body and tho Horizon, if tho degrees of your instrument be numbred from tho Horizon, coiu-hiding 00 in tho Zenith as com- monly crusso staues are marked, which is not tlie easiest way; but if your stalfo be accompted from llie Horizon then subtract the de<,n-ees of your obseruatioii from 00^ and the renuiinder sheweth the distance betwecne youi- Zenitii and the Sunno or Stars, wliich is the number you must know : vuto that number so known by your instrument adde tho declination of the body, by which you do obseruo whether it be the Sun or any star, and that wliich com- meth by the addition of those 2 numbers together is tho pole's lieight, or the latitude of the j)lace wherein you are : as for example, in the yeere of our liOrd 151'3, the third day of ^larch, tho Sunno being then bctvveene my Zenith ami the Eq liuoctiall, I obserued tho Sunnc's Meridionall alti- tude ii'om tho Horizon to be 72 deg. and 20 min. ; but because I must knowe the distance of the Sun from my Zenith, I therefore substract 72 deg. 20 min. from 90 deg. and there rernaineth 17 d(>g. 10 min., the distance of tho Sun from my Zenith : to that distance ] ndde tlic Suns de- clination for that day, which by my liegiment 1 liiido to bo 3 degrees of South declination, and it amounteth vnto 20 deg. 40 min., so much is the Scuth ])ril(> aboue tho Horizon, and so much is my Zmith south fronj the Equi- noctiall, because the Sun hauing South declimition, and being betweenc mo and the Eijuinoctiall, therefore of ueces- sitic the Antartick pole must be uboue my Horizon. H'j — (lo—tlic (littiuice iKtwcciU' 17 — 10_the Suns (li>t. i'lo tlif Zcii. the Ziiiitli and the Ilorizuu ii— Uo — Suuiies dccliiiution. 72— 20— the Suimes altitude. 20 — 111— Poles hcidit. RP"Tr 2&2 iiiK s Raman's secrets. Wlicit tlir T'ljiiinoctidll Is hihrriiii'. your '/• ullh itml flic Siiii, or Sfari'iK Ihr iillihhlr in thus /'niiii'l ill nll I'lari's. V>y your iiistruniont, Jis bcl'oic; is t!iii<»'lit. ym must sct>ko deg. 17 min. of South declination, because tho K(|uinoctialI is betweeno mo and tho Sun, therefore I substract tho suns declination from tho obserued distance, and there resteth 40 Hog. 58 min., the latitude desired ; and because the Sun hath south de- clination, ami the l']([uino('tialI being betweeno mo and tho Sun, thcref(^re I may conclude that the poli' Artick is 1^0 dog. 58 min. abono my Horizon, or that my Zi nith is so much toward the North from tho E(|Uator. (i. M. Oo — 1;>— tlie Suniifs ilistaiiw. 13 — 17 — tlio (loeliiiatioii. 4G_jS_tlio UtitiKlo. Wlii'ii i/oin' Zenith As- heiwvenn tJir Sunni' or Stars and tho Eijuinoctiall, the Lntitiole is titvs foHud. By your instrument, as in the first example is slicwcd, you must obscruo yo j\reridianall distance of the Sunno or Starres from your Zenith ; you must also, by your Kegimeut or other tables, search to know tho declination of that body whicli you obscrue, then substract the obserued distance from your Zenith out of the declinatio, and tho remaining number is tlie latitude desired. Example: Tho Fiiisr uooK. 203 Sun l.au.ng 20 deg. of North Uoclination, and boin.^ vpo„ tlio Mt'ncl.au is 5 dog. 'J min. from my Zenitl., I therefuro «ub.stract o dc-. ,„in. from 20 dcg., and there restoth 1 t dcg. 51 min. the latitude desired; and heeauso the Sun hath North deelination, my Zenith being betweene tho fSun and the Ivjuinoetiall, therefore 1 conclude that tho North pole is 11 deg. 51 min. abouo my Horizon. a. M. 19— GO— the (hrlin.itiuii, ^ !'— tilt! SiiiLs (lidtfince froiu my ZvnhU. n—.-il—tlu. Polfs heiglit. Ilo,v .skill I kano Ik.: tnu! order of i>l(rluj th. Cm^.r Sfalfc to mine c>j<^, f„ aw>j,h rrrour !n unj oLs,r» a linn ? To finde the true placing of tlio stalfe at your eye, there- by to amend the i)arallar of false shadoNv of your sight, do thus: take a stafle hauing two crosse^^ a long crosse"which endeth in .-JO degrees, and a short crosso which beginneth at 30 deg. whore the long crosso ondeth, put the lou-r crosso vpon his ;?0 deg., and there make him fast; then put the short crosso likewise vpon his 80 deg., there fasten him without mouing; then set tho eude of your staffe to ^&>^ 2(U THE seaman's SECKKTy. your cyo, mouing it from plnco to pl.'ico about your oyc, viitill at one iiistniit yon may sof tlio ends of Ixjth crosses, Avliich wlu'n you fiiulo, remember tliiit place ami tlio standing of your body, for so must your staflb be placed, and your body ordered iu all your ob.seruations. Are tlicsc (ill the rules Unit o/i/nrtalii): lo the findlnij of t/ir Pnhs hv!,jli( ? Tlioso that trauell farro towards tho north vndcr whoso Ilorizon the Sunno setteth not, shall some time liauo occasion to seeke tho latitude by the Suniio when tho Sunno is nortli from them, the j)olu being then between the Sunno and their Zenith. AV'hen such obsci'uations aro made, you must by your instrument seeke the Suns height from the Horizon, substract that lieight from his declination, and the renuiining number sheweth how far llie E(|uinoctiall is vudcr tho Horizon vpon tho point north, foi- so mucli is tho opposite part of the Kcpuitor abouo tin- llc)ri/,un v])on the })oint South, subtract that ^[eridionall latitude of tho Equinnoctiall from 90, and tho remaining number is tho poles height desired. Example: The Sunnc hauing 22 degrees of North declination, his altitude from tho horizon is obscrucd to bo 3 degrees 15 minutes, therefore sub- tracting 3 dcg. 15 min. from 22 degrees, there restetli 18 dog. 45 min., which is the distance of the Ivjuinoctiall from tho horizon, which beying taken from iHj^ there rcsteth 71 deg. 15 min. the pcjles eleuation desired. o. M. 21 — 6U — the Suns (It'cliiiiitions, ;5 — 15 — tlie Sumii'f) aUitudi', 18 — 45 — the altitude of the equi- noctial). (1. M, Kt—lUi—ytMlist.lvlwocnZfn.&IIor. is — 1') — altitude (,f llie Kijuatur. 71 — 15 — the altitude of the pole. But you must know that the declination found in your Regiment is not the declination which in this case vou \ FIRST OuOK. 205 must v?o ; for tho rcpiment slicwcth yo Runs dorlinntion vpoii tho Moriilian or Soutli point, in tlio ])lacc for wlioso Mrriilian the sntne was calculntcd, antl not otherwise : tli03 the -0 of March, I desiro to know the Suns declination when he is vpon the North part of tho Meridian of Loudon, I seeko the Suns do- rnr 200 TlIK StAMAN S SECKET.S. cliiiiitiou for that day, and iiiul it to ho 3 i]oj)ortion, if L' t hower.s giue L'.- min. of de- clination what will 12 bowers giue, ttc. I multiplie and deuide, and find it to bo I I min. the .Sunnc3 declinatirj in IL' hower.s motion, to be added to the declination of tho 20 day, being tho Sfmes going from the Kijnator, or for the points of tho Comprisse, 1 may say, if 32 points gino 22 min. of declination what will I'i j)oints giuc, which is tho distance bctwceno South and North. 1 multiply and denido a.s the rule of proportion ro(|uircth, and lind tho 10 points gine II min. the Suns declination, in niouing through 10 points of the Compasse, which is to be added to tho de- clination of the 2(1 day, bccau-^e tho Sun goetli from tho Ecjuator, for I conclude the declination to be o deg. 02 min., the Sun being North the 20 of March, lo. M. 11(1. M. no. M. HO. M. ■J\ ■)■> IL' IJ I 1 .•>2 Hi 11 H 'i l.W 2'J 1!«1(11 '2'J '■vn 'U\ !} •;!(;i •> ;;'.•> Being West frona tho Meridian of Lon0 degrees of longitude, 1 desire to know the Suns declination when tho Sun is vpon the Meridian the 20 of March, l.">',>3. I must hero consider that 90 dog. of longitude make GO liowers of time, for euery Lower containeth 15 deg., whereby I know that when the Sunne is south at London ho is but East from niST liOOK. J07 nl so me, for when it is 12 of the cloc-ku at London it is hut t» of tli(? c'lot'ko in tlio morning with moo, ami wlion it is 12 of tho flockc with mo it is then il of tlio olockc in tho aftornoono at. liontloii ; thoivfore I niu-t sook fcko in the nfiernoono, ami that is the mcriilionall doclination whieli I mnst use, bciny !•(» {]v>f. West from London, which to doc, tlio last example d(j(h siif- liciontly teach you, whereby you may easily feather (lie per- fect notice of whatsocucr is requisite in any of these kiiidu of observations, if you reado v. itli the oyo of rciisoii, and labour to vnderstand wi-h iudj,'einont that wliith you reade. Tiiere is another wav inosi oxcelK-nt f-r the liiiiliny this instrument' you may sulficicntly vnderstand tho reasons of what soeuer is before spoken for the iimlifg of the I'oles olenation, or tho latitude of V(jur beiuLC, into tho consideration whereof, because the yoong practisf'r may the better enter, I thinke it not amissc by a few exam[)li,'s to expresso tho uecessary vse thereof. • Soe next pige. w^ 208 TUE SEAMAN'tJ SECRETS. 1. — Q. Tho Sunno hauing 7 degrees of north declination, and the Polo Article being 45 degrees abone tho Horizon, I dcmaund what will bee tho Sunnes meridionall distance from my Zenith ? 1. — A. First, I turno the Horizon vntil I bring tho north pole to bo 45 degrees aboue tlie same, there holding tho Horizon not to ))o moued, I then bring the thrid that is fastened to the Center of the Instrument, 7 degrees from tho Equinoctiull towardes the north, because the Sunne hath so much north declination, and the thrid doth show me vpon tho verticall circle, that the Sunne is 38 degrees from my Zenith. 2. — Q. Tho pole artick being 50 deg. aboue the Horizon, and tho Suns distance 30 dog. from the Zenith, I demaund what is the Suns declination ? 2. — A. As in the first question I place the North pole 50 FIRST BOOK. 209 tion, degrees abouo the norizon, there holding the Horizon not to be mooned, then I bring the thrid to the 30 degree vpon the verticall circle, because the 8unne is :J0 degrees from my Zenith, and then the thrid sheweth vpon the ^loridiun betweono the Tropick of Cancer and the Equinoctiall, that the Sunne hath 20 degrees of North declination. 3.— Q. The Snnno bailing 10 dog. of South declination, being vpon the ^leridian, is 53 deg. from my Zenith, I de- maund what is the poles height ? 3.— A. In the first question, the Poles height and the Sunnes declination are giuen for the finding of the Sunnes meridioiiall distance from the Zenith. In the second, the Polos height is giuon, and the Sunnes meridionall distance from the Zenith, thereby to find the Sunnes declina- tion. And in this question the Sunnes declination and meridionall distance is giuen for tho finding of the Poles height. I therefore bring the thrid, fastued in tho center of the instrument, 10 degrees South from the Equator, be- tween tho Equinoctiall and the tropick of Capricorne, there holding the thrid not to be mooued, I then turne the Horizon vntil I bring tho 53 degree of tho verticall circle vuder tho thrid, and then tho Horizon sheweth me that the North pole is 43 degrees aboue the same. 4.— Q. Tho Sun hauing 12 degrees of south declination, and being vpon the Meridian South from me, is 30 degrees aboue the Horizon, I dcmaund how farro the Sun is from my Zenith, how much the Equinoctiall is aboue the Horizon, and what is the Poles height. 4-— A. First, I bring the thrid to tho place of the Sunnes declination as before, there holding it not to be moued, the I turne the Horizon vntil I bring it to be 30 deg. under the thrid, and then the thrid sheweth mo that the Sun is 00 deg. from my Zenith, and the Horizon sheweth that tho Equinoctiall is 42 deg. above the same, and that the north polo is also elevated 48 deg. above the horizon. Although these BE "41 270 rriK SEAMAN S SECRETS. quest ids aro so very easy ami plain, as that tlicy may readily be answered by memory, yet liocause the reasons how they are answered may the better appearc, is the cause wlierefbro they are demaunded, and in this sort answered, only for tho benefit of such as are nut altogether expert in these prac- tises, that thereby they nn'g-ht likewise frame vnto them- selves questions of other variety, and so gather thereby the more sufficieni iudgmont in this jjart of Nauigation. What As t/ir Zenith ? The zenith is that prick or point in ye heaues which is directly over your head, from whence a line falling perpen- dicularly, wil touch tho place of your being, and so passe by the center of tho sphere, and this line n\ny be called the Axis of tho Horizon, and the Zenith the polo of the same, being 1*0 deg. Ttic '^sT of the Urgi'mrut. Forasmuch aa the poles height cannot bo obsorned by the Sunne, unlesse the Sunnes true declination be knowne, I haue therefore carefully calculated these Tables or ]?egi- ment,' out of Stadius Ephimerides" for tho years 159o, \)i, 95, and 15l)G, which will some untill the ycere 1G12 without further correction ; and because there m:iy grow no errour by mistaking the yceres, I haue oner euery moncth written the yecre of the Lord, in whicli the declination of the same monetli is to be vsed, therefore when in any yeero and moncth you seeke the Suimes declination, first looke for ' It has not boon thought ncco«sary to reprint tlio taMosof tleclination. " Joliannes Stadius was profcst^or of luatlK'iiiatics, first ac Paris and aftiTwanls at Louvaino. His lirst Ephenn'riil.'s, wliich Iio called Fdliiilw Jknjciisi.s in lienor of Uobertiis li ISergos, Hislioi) of Lie^'e, was published in loir). Others followed from loot to IGUO. The Epliemc- rides or daily almanack of Johannes Stadius was in general uise iii this country. It is described by IJIundoville iu his Art nf ydr/ijalioii (16V6). p. W-J. ill FIRST nnoK. 271 the raoncth, and there you shall find 4 of those moneths, which are the uioncths betwcono the loapo yoorcs thou looke ouer each of those luonoths, vntill you find the ycero of the Lord wherein you seoke the declination, and directly vnder that yore is the nionoth wherein you must seoke the Suns declination. Example : 1505, the tenth day of February, I would know the Suns declination; first 1 soekc out February, and ouer the third moncth I see the yeere l-VJo ; therefore that is my moncth, against the tenth day of which' moneth I find that the sunue hath 11 degrees lO minutes of South declination, and after the lik(> manor, you must do in all the rest as occasion requircth. What /,s- the Chart ? The Sea Chart is a spcciall instrument for the Seamans vse, whereby the hydrographicall description of the Ocean Seas, with the answerable geographicall limits of the earth, are supposed to bo in such sort giuen as that the longitudes and latitudes of all places, with the true distance and course bctweene place and place, might thereby be truely knowne. I'.ut because there is no proportionable agree- ment between a Globus superficies and a ])laine superficies, there a Chart doth not expresse that certainty of the premisses which is thereby pretended to be giuen, for things arc best described vpon bodies agreeable to their owno forme. i\nd whereas in the true nature of the Sphere there can bee no parallells described, but the Fast ami West courses oucly, the rest of the courses being concurued lines, ascendent toward the Poles, the Meridians al con- curring and iojning together in the Poles, notwithstanding in the Sea Chart all those courses are described as parallels, without any diucrsity, alteration, or distinction to the contrarie, whereby the instrument is apparantly faultie; yet it cannot bee donyed but Charts for short courses are to uery good purpose for the Pilots vse, and in long courses 272 THE SEAMAN S SECRETS, bo tho distance ncucr so farre, if tlio Pilot roturno by tho same course^ whereby in the first he prosecuted his voyage, hia Cliai't wil be without errour, as an instrument of very great commodities but if ho returne by any other way then by that which ho went forth, tho imperfections of tho Chart will then appeare to bo very great, especially if tho voyage be long, or that the same be in the North partes of the worlde, tho farther towards the North, the more im- perfect ; therefore there is no instrument answerable to tho Globe or paradoxall Chart, for all courses and climats what- soever, by whom all desired truth is most plentifully mani- fested, as shall hereafter at large be declared, but for tho coasting of any shore or country, or for sliorte voyage, there is no instrument more conucnient for tho Seamans vso, then the well-described Sea Chart. What !s the vso of the Sea Chart? Y\y the directions of tho sea chart, the skilfull pilot con- uaieth his ship from place to place, by such courses as by the Chart are made knowue vnto him, together with tho helpe of his compasso or Crosso-stafTo as before is shewed, for the Crosse-staffe, the Compas, and the Chart, are so necessarily ioyned together, as that tho one may not wel be without the other in ye execution of the practises of Nauiga- tion; for as the Chart sheweth the courses, so doth the Compasso direct the same, and the Crosse-stafFo by euery particular obscrued latitude dothconfirme the truth of such courses, and also giueth the certayne distance that the ship hath sayled vpon the same. And in the vso of or vnderstanding of the Sea Chart there are fine thinges cheifly to be regarded. The first is, that tho Countries or geographio of the • l")avia must mean by the same track. I'he plane chart then in use was much more diatorted than Mercator's projoctiou. tl n niiST BOOK. 273 Chart boc knowno, .ith eucy Capo, Promontory, Port, Hauen, Lay, Sands, Kocks, and dangers therein eontayned. Secondly, that the lines drawno vpon the Chart, with thc.r scuerall properties, bo likewise vnderstood. Thu'dly, that the latitudes of snch places as are within the Chart be also knowne, as by the Chart they aro expressed. Fourthly, that you bee able to measure the distances botweone place and place vpon the Chart. And f.f.ly, the Seaman nnist bo able by his Chart to know the true courses betweene any lies, Continouts, or Capes whatsoeuer, for by those fiue diuersitios, the Chart is to bo vsed in the skill of Nauigation. How i, (he latitiiJc i^ placr, Inwu-nr Inj the Chart? The latitude is thus found by the Chart : vpon the place whose latitude yon desire to know, set one foot of your compasses, then stretch the other footo to the next East and West lino, moouo your hand and Compasses East or West as occasion roquireth, vntill you bring the Compasses to the graduated Meridian, and there that footo of the Compasses which stoodo upon the place whose latitude you would know, doth shewe the latitude of the same place. Iloro is the course bctweeae place and place Jrnowne? When there aro two places assigned, the course botweone which you desire to know, set one foote of your Compasses vpon one of the places, then by 9(5;, p. -IS, there is adescrip- tion of the log aiul line, and the method of using them. ' He means difference of latitude. ... 9 PC — ir 27r, TMK SKAMAN S Sr.( RKTS. passes upon tlic lii/ai-t, wliich is tlio pliice from whuiico ho bcg-an his corse, jind diroctly S.W. from the same ho sotteth tlu! other point of tlio compassc's by the direction of another ]iaii'e of compasses, in such sort as corses arc found, and tliere lie niaketli a pricko for the place of liis ships being, according to his reckoning !ind corse. And now, searching whether it do agree with his height (toi" till' height, corse, and distance must al agree together), liefindeth that his prick staiidoth in UJ degrees 20 minutes, but it should stand in il degrees to agree with his ob- seruation. Therefore, jierceining that he hath giuen the ship too much way, ho bringoth his corse and obserued alti- tude t(j agree, and then hee seeth that his ship hath sayled about (S.J leagues, and there ho laycth down a i)ricke for the true place of his ships being, according to his corse and latitude, for so by his corse and height he findeth the truth of his distance, and reprooueth his supposed accompt to bo 15 leagues too nuich : and after this sort he proceedeth from place to ])laco, vntill ho arriv^e vnto his desired porte, which is a conclusion infallible if there be no other impediments (whereof there hath not been good consideration had) which may breedo errour, for from such negligence there may arise many incouuenionces. What may those impediments he ? By experience at the Sea we find many impediments that; so disturb the expected conclusion of our practises as that they agree not with the true positions of arte, for, first, it is a matter not common to hauc the winde so beneficial as that a ship may sailo thereby betweene any two assigned places vpou the direct corse, but that by the coutrarietie of windes she may be constrained to trauers vppou all points of the Compasse (the nature whereof I have before suffi- ciently expressed.) Secondly, although the wiudc may in some sort fauor, rin.^r ii>iiik. 277 yet tlio ship may haiio such a lowanl condition as that she may make hor way 2 or ;> prtints from lior ca]n'n<,'.i Thirdly, tlic strcdge-' may Ijo so disorderly handled as tlifit thereby the Pyloto may bo abused. And, histly, the copasso may be so varied as tliat tlio Pilote may hkewise tliereby Ije drawnc into orronr; at all which things and many moe, as the nature of his sailing-, whether before the wind, qnartoring, or by a bowling, or whether with lofty or low sailes, with the benelits or hinder- aces of the sea, tidegates, streamcs, and forced set thereof, etc., of all which things (I say) the skilfull Pyloto must hauo consideration, which aro better learned by pi-actico then taught by pennc, for it is not possible that any man can be a good and suflicient pylot or skilful Seaman but Ijy painful and diligent practise with the assistance of arte, whereby the ftimous pylot may be esteemed worthy of his profession, as a member moeto for the common woale.^ And now hauing sufficiently shewed you the ordei-ing of your Chart for the execution of the skill of Nauigation, and beying also desirous that you should elfectually vnderstand the full nature and vso of the same, I think it good by a few questions to giue you an occasion to exercise yourselfe in the perfect accomplishment of such conclusions as aro by this excellC't and commodious insfcrument to bo per- formed. 1 ProbaV>]y shaping, or course indicated by the coiupa.ss. 2 Steerage. Perhaiw -stredgc staiuls for stretcli, a ti.iiu f.n- a siiip's course when lK-atiiig. '-'lo stretch acru.ss on the other tack" i^ a com- mon expression. ' An admirable passage. Captain Pndford, H X., in liis S>i!!nr's Pocktf Book (;3rd ed.). also dwells \\\\on tiie iifetssity for practical experience in making a goal pilot. " The mastery of tlie oceuii". he urges, ''cannot be leaiut upon the shore, and can only be aoiuiix-d by incessant practice on .-hiplioard and at sea.'" m ki 278 TIIK .SKAMAN .S HKCRETH. Accvtmaru 'inraliniis Jar flir I" II' r rinlir.-itainliii'j of llio colli niodloiis rsi of llir I'lmrf. 1. — Q. If 1 saylc Tl> loii^iii's vpon tlu; South-west course, I (letuiuind liow inany ileLjrees 1 sluill lay or depressu tlio polo ? A. The iliirei'cnco wil be 2 degrees IJO minntos. 2. — (i>. If ill siiyling A\'est-nor-\vcst I riiysc the polo 3 degrees 30 uiiuutos, 1 deuiauiid how luauy leagues I hauo say led ? A. The distance sayled is 180 leagues. 3. — Q. If in sailing 108 leagues betwcono West and Nor 1 raise the pole o degi'ees, I dcnuiund vpon what corso I haxio sailed, and how farro I am from the Meridian from whence I began that corse ? A. The corse sailed is N.W. b. W.,and the distance from the Meridian is UO leagues. 4. — Q. If in sailing 151 leagues I be 80 leagues AVest from the Meridian from whence I began my corse, I demauud vpon what point of the Compasse 1 hauo sailed, and how much I hauo rayscd the polo? A. The corse is N.W. b. N., and the pole is rayscd 6 degrees. 5. — Q. If I sailo N.W. vntill I be 50 leagues from the ^Meridian wliere 1 began my corse, I demaund how many leagues I haue sayled, and how much the polo is raysed? A. The distance sayled is 71 leagues, and the polo is raysed 2 degrees 32 minntos. 0. — Q. If in sayling W.N.W. I doe in oO howcrs raise 2 degrees, how many degrees should I liaue raysed tho Polo if tho same motion had been North and by West ? A. You should haue raised 5 degrees. 7. — Q. A ship sailing towards tho West, for every 80 leagues that she sayleth in her Corse she departeth from the Meridian from whence she began the same Corse 45 i FIRST HOOK. 270 lofirfiips, T (Ipjnnnnd vpon what pciint of tho Conipnssc, mimI liow many lt.'aj»'Uos slio hath ^aylctl in raising the pcjlo 5 di'f^rcos ? A, She hnth savletl Xorth-wcst bv North 120 K^nj^ncs. 8. — Q. A inlote sailinj,' toward the west 100 Icanrues hatli f()r<,'()ttcn his Corse, yet thns nnieh lie kiioweth, that if ho had sailed vpon suca a CVjrse as that in h»0 leag'ues sayling he would haiu> raysi d the pole -i dt-M^rees, hee should then linno beene twise as farre fnun the Meridian as now heo is, and should also hauc Ijeene ! degree further to tlu- North- ward then now he is. I would now know what eorst- he hath sailed, how many leagues, and how farre he is separated from the Meridian from whence he began tlie savde Corse ? A. Shee hath sailed 8(S leagues North-west by west, and is 7;] leagues from the Meridian neerest. *,'. — Q. Two ships departing from one place, tho one sayling 1 15 leagues towards the west hath raised the pole l degrees, and the other hath raysed the polo 7 degrees, and is 95 leagues West from the Meridian of the place from whence he began his corse, I demaund by what corse the said ship hath sailed, how farre they be asunder, and by what corso they may ineete ' A. The first ship hatli sailed North-west by west, tho second hath snyled North-west by north 1 70 leagues: they are asunder (jo leagues, and the corse betwoeue them is North-north-cast and South-south-west. Id. — Q. Two ships sayling from one place, the one in sailiu<'- 180 leafrues is to the eastward of the ileridian where ho began his corse 150 leagues, I demaund vpon what corso and how many leagues the other ship shall sailc to brinof himself 50 leagues N. b. \V. frum tho first sliip ? A. Tho first ship hath sailed N. e. b. c., and hath raysed the Pole 5 degrees ; the second >hip must saylo nortli-east by north 2:57 leagues. r* — cr 2H0 Tlir; SEAMAN S SEtUKTS. Altlioii;,'li it iniiy si( iiio to .sotiiu tliat ar(« very export in Navijjffition tliiit (lii-( (|iiL'.stioiH nro lueillcsse, anil witliuiit VHc, hcyiii^ so plaiiio iis not ilescrvliij^ in this sui-t tn \>rc ])iiljlishu(l, notwitlistandini,' that tlieyr ()|)iuion I (h) in tVicudly curtt'sio udviso all younj^ practiser.s of this cxfcl- Ic'iitc! ai'to of saylinL;*, tliat they doe not onely by their Charts j)roovo the truth of tliese answered «jiu'sti()rj.s, bnt also in- devor tliomselves (o prMpoiiMd divers other sorts of cpics- tions, and in seeking' their answercs, to enter into the reason thereof: for by siicli cxereiso the vont; be, l)i' lie ii< lur so expert.' And thus h;iiiijii^ *uf!icikill of lluri/oiital Naui}^nitip(tito that which before is sjiuken as touchiii;,' tiiis kinde nf Xaiii- ^^ition, and with all it will not be aniissc t) -hew you after what sorte I haue becno aecu-tomed to keepe my adcuiuptes in my practises of S'jylince p^go -I'J. 282 THK SEAMAN S SECIiKTS. Anno 1,")!)").' MoTitlics and (liiios of the month. Lati- liulc. Corse. March 21 j 7 25 5 2(; 4 27 \ii 28 I 1 29 ll 81 Ajjril 4 7 9 10 11 12 13 14 o WiiKlo. Tlio li't of .\Iarcli, Capo S. An- trii-iinc ill liiasill licincj iti loaj^-.s east, from me, I began tliifj aecrppt. ;?0! N.N.E. 25 EiLSt 44 N.byE. norlyoG E. b. X. 1 49 31 4 3!) 53 5 5 45 IG 11 Ki N. by N. 35 E b. \. N. 24 K. b. N. N. oastivly. 2ti E. b. X. x.x.w. X. b. w. X.W. b. N' N.N.W. N.W.b. N. X.W. ll. X. X.W. X.W. X.W. b. X. X.W. b. X. if i> . 1^. 21 E.X.E. ' 15 X.E. 28 X.E. 30 X e.b.c. 22 X.E. 18 X.o.b.X. 14 X.o. b.X. 23 X.o. 24 X.o. Compassc varied 9 <]c<^. tlif South point \N'est- ward. CoiMiias.se varied 8 deg. tile South point West- ward. Couipa.';.s(> varied G iley. 40 ni. tli(( Soutli point westward. Oliseruation, tlic T'ole abouc tiie Horizon. Compasse varied 7 deg. tlie nortli point cast- waril. A hriefe repetition of that ichich is before f:pol-cn. There are 3 kinds of Nauigation, Horizontal], Paradoxal!, and sailing- npon a great Circle, performed by corse and travers. A Corse is the Taradoxall line, which is described by the Ship's motion upon any point of Compasse, A Travers is the varietie of the Ship's motion vpon euery alteration of Corses. The Compasse is an artificial Horizon, by which Corses and Traverses are directed, and coutaineth 12 points, and euei-y point containeth 11 1 degrees, or 45 minutes, being | of an hower. ' This is an extract from tlie big of the D(slr(: during her di.sastrous voyage home. See pages 125 and 12G. FIKST BOOK. 283 By such quantitie of time as the ^Moonc scparatcth her selfe from the Sunuo, by the like rate of time oiiery tide dotli one differ from another. In cuery hower the tido altereth two minutes, in euory floud twelue minutes, and in euery ebbo twelue minutes, and in euery day 48 minutes, because that so is the Moono's separation from the Sunne : for the Moone doth separate herselfe from the Sunne in euery day one point and 3 minutes ; between the change and the full shee is to the Eastwards of the Sun, and then is her separation, at which time she is before the Sunne in respect of her naturall motion, but in regarde of her violent mo- tion she is then behindo or abaft the Sunne. Betweene the full and the change she is to the Westward of the Sunne, applying towards the Sun, and then is her application, at which time shee is behind or abaft the Sunne, in respect of her natural motion, but in considera- tions of her violent motion, she is then before the Sunne. She hath a violent motion, a naturall motion, a slowe, swift and meane motion. In euery 27 dayes and 8 howers she performeth her naturall motion through the Zodiac. Betweene change and change there is twenty-nine daies, twelue houres fortie minutes neercst. The solar year constcth of 12 months, and the lunar yee[r]e of 12 Mooncs. The Moone's age is found by the Epact. All instruments vsed in the Nauigation, of what shape or forme soeuer they be, are described or dcmonsti'ated vpon a Circle or some portion of a Circle, and therefore arc of the nature of a Circle. A degree is the oGO parte of a Circle, how bigge or little soeuer the Circle bo. A degree is applied after the G seucrall soi-tcs, to the Equator, to the Meridian, to the Horizon, to the verticall Circle, to measure, to time. 281 THR SEAMAN R SKf'KK'I'S. Altitude is tlio distance, liciglit, or mounting of one tiling aboue another. The Pole's altitude is the distance betwecne the Pole and the Horizon, or that portion of the Meridian which is con- tained between the Pole and the Horizon. The altitude of the Sunne aboue the Horizon, is that portion of the verticall circle which is contained between the Horizon and the Sunne. Latitude is that arke of the Meridian which is contained betwcene the parallell of any place and the Ecjuator, or that part of the Meridian which is included between the Zenith and the Equinoxtiall. Longitude is that portion of the Ivjnator contained be- twcene the Meridian of S. Michels, one of the Assores, and the Meridian of the place whose longitude is desired : the reason why the accompt of longitude doth begin at this He, is, because that there the Conipasse hath no variety,^ for the Meridian of this lie passcth by the Poles of the world and tlie poles of the Magnet, being a Meridian proper to both Poles." The longitude betwecne place and place, is the portion of the Equator which is contained betwcene the Meridians of the same places. Declination is the distance of the 8unuc, ]\Ioone, and Starrcs from the Equinoctiull, or that part of the Meridian which passetli by the Center of any cclostiall body, and is contained betwecne the same center and the Equinoctiall. ' In the year lodi. The variation at St. MiL'haL'l's i.s now about 25° W. ' From the time of Ptolemy the meridian of the Fortunate Isle.?, a.s being furthest to the west, wa.s adopted as tiie first, and the meridian of Ferro the wcstvrnmost of llie Canaries, was univcnsiliy UM.-d until the time of Klizaboth. Cusmoyraphrrs tlien adojitid St. MieliaeVs, in the Azores, on the ground that tiie compass tlii're iiad no variation. After the estalilisinuent of tiie observatory iu 167G, the Greenwich meridian was ailopted by the Knjilish. . ! I mmmmmm FIRST BOOK. 285 Ilidrography is the doscriptiou of thq Ocean Sea, with all lies, baucks, rocks and sands therein contained, whoso limits extend to the geographicall borders of the eartli, the perfect notice whereof is the chiefest thing required in a sufficient pyloto, in his excellent practice of sajliiig. Geography is the description of the heauens, with all that is coutayned within the circuitc thereof, but to tho purpose of nauigation, wo must vnder.stand Cosmography to be tho vniucrsall description of tho terrestriall Globe, distinguished by all such circles, by which the distinction of the colestiall Sphere is vnderstoode to be giuon, with cuory Country, Coast, Sea, Ilarborow, or other place, seated in their one longitude, latitude, Zone and Clyme. The Chart is a speciall instrument in Nauigation, pre- tending tho Cosmographicall description of tho terrestriall Globe, by all such lines, circles, corses and diuisions as are required to the most exquisite skil of nauigation. TUE EiND OF 'rilK Fli;ST ilOUKE. mmmmmmmmmmmmmemmtmi^ THE SECOND PARTE OF This T^SATlsE OF NAVIGATION. WHEREIN IS TAVGHT THE NA^ ture and moftneceflTaryvfe of the Globe "^ "* :/.JiiilieCircIes;Zoncs,Climatcs,qndotIicr * ouhuflions to dieperfe^l vie of^ayUng. "Bj Uich mo(lexceUentln(lmmem isper/omt^ all that is needfully required to the fttllptyfeEim rfaUthethre^J^i ,^tB ■■■■■iliill IIIK SECOiND BOOKE OF THE SEAMANS SECKETS. What Is the Si>herc ? The Sphere is tlio solido body contuinod vndor ono .supor- ficies, iu the middest whereof there is a point orpriek, which is the center of tlie Sphere from whence uU ri-ht Hues drawn to the circumferouco are erpial the one to the otlioi-, whereby it is to be vnderstood tliat the centre of the -Sphere' is eueuly placed iu his midst, as tliat it hatli h'ke distance from al parts of the Circumference. And forasmuch as the Sphere is an instrument demonstrating vnto vs the vniver- sall ingino of the world, wo must therefore vnderstand this center to be this terrestrial Globe wherein we hauo our being, which compared to the celestiall Globe or heauOIy drcumferenco doth beare proportid, as ye center to his circles, whicli eai-thly globe by the diuiue mightie workman- ship of God doth admirably hang vpon his center, being of equal distance from al parts uf the circumference. What arc th» cUstincflons of the S'lJirrc ' The Sphere is distinguished by teime circles, whereof sixe are great circles, and i are lesser circles : whereof there are only 8 described vpon the body of the Globe, limiting the zones and motion of ye planets, as the Equinoc- tiall, the Echpt;ck,E4uinoctiall Cohiro, the Solsticiall Colure, the Tropick of Cancer, the Tropick of Capricorne, the Artick Tolar Circle, and the Antartick Polar Circle. 'JMie Horizon and Meridian are not described vjion the body of the Globe, u 200 TOE seaman's secrets. but artificially annoxcd tliorcvnto for tlio hotter perfection of liis vse. Whlcli ro'p (ho Oi'tat Circles an•■. = See page 28-1, note. ' " De^uniptiou" may be from " desume", an obsolete word for "to borrow'". 'J'lie first meridian, reckoning from St. IMieliael's, is thus borrowed from the idea of the fii"st point uf Aries being tlie initial point of celestial longitude. sKfoxn nooK. 291 What Is the vse of the Equator ? The vso or the Equinoctiall is to know the declination of the Sunne, :\roono, and Stars, wlicvoLy the latitude of jilacea is rriucn, for that portion of the :\[oridian which is con- tayncd betwcone the Equator and the Center of the Sunne, Moone, or Sturres, is their declination : also by the E(iui. noctiall is knowne the Longitude of places, for a quarter of a great Circle being drawne from the Polo to the place whose Longitude is desired, and so continued to the Equi- noctiall, that degree and minute in which the quarter circle docth touch the Equator, is the Longitude of the same place, or if you bring any place (that is described vpon the Globe) whose Longitude you would knowe, vnder the ^fcri- dian of the Globe, that degree of the Equinoctiall that is then likewise directed vnder the Meridian is the Longitude desired. When the Sunne cometh vpon the E(iuator, then the daies and nights are of one length through the whole worlde ; and then the Sunne riseth vpon the true point of East, and scttoth upon the true point of West, and not ela at any time. This circle being fixed in the firmament is moued with the first mouor in eucry 15 degrees, by which accompt in 2-i howers his motion is perfourmed. And hero note that the degrees of the Equinoctiall have a double ap- plication, the one to time, and the other to measure : in respect of time 15 degrees make an houre, so that eucry degree contayneth but 4 minutes of time, but when his de- grees have relation to measure, then eucry degree containeth (30 miuuts being 20 leagues, of that eucry minute standcth for a mile after our English accompt.^ But this allowance of 20 leagues to euery degree of tlio Equmoctudl, in sayling, or measuring of distances vpon the East and West Corses, is onely when you are vnder the same, • It is not quite clear how Davis reckoned the length of hia nautical mile. See cude, p. l>57. U 2 292 Tirr. SKAM.W S SKCUKTS. bocnuRO the T']f|niiioctiiill bcyinj^ n parallill, is likcwiso a ^roat circle, and ouoiy dcc^rco of a g'rcat I'ii'do is ti'uly ao- c()in])to(l for 20 loanfiios, oi* (JO iniK'S. JJut ill tlio rest of tlio parallcUs wlicro cither of the Poles are eleiiated abouc the Horizon, if there yoii saile or mea- sure vpon ye Corses of cast or west, there are not 20 leajfues to be allowed to euery dej^roc, because such pnrallells aro lesser circles, therefore they haue the fewer number of leagues to euery degree : so that the further you depart from the Ivpiatortho lesser an; the parallells, and the lesser that any parallell is, the lesser ai'o his di>grees, because euery circle containeth .300 dc^^'rces, and as the circles and degrees are diminished in their quantitie, in like sorte the distance answerable to such degrees must abate as their circles do decrease. And further know that the Equator is the beginning of al terrestrial Latitude, and the declination of the colcstiall bodies. What is ih<: Erlij>lick ? The Ecliptick line is a great circle dcuiding the Sj)hero into 2 equall partes, by crossing the Ecjuator in an oblicjuo sort, dcuiding him, and being deuided by him into 2 equall parts, bending from the Equator towards the North and South 2!3 degrees and 28 minutes, beyng in the first minute of Cancer and Capricorne, there determining the Tropical limits, this line likewise dcniideth the Zodiac by longitude into 2 ecjual partes, and is deuided togither with the Zodiac into 12 ecpiall portions called signes, and euery of these signes is deuided vpon the I']cli])tick into 80 equall partes or degrees, so that this line is deuided into oMO degrees, vpon which line the center of the ISunne doth continually mooue : this circle is described vpon his proper poles, named the Poles of the Zodiac, being in all his partes 90 degrees from either of them. .StC<»XD UooK. li'.t.; Tlic Zo.liac is a circlfi contrary lo all ihu utliur, fur tiny nro inntlieinaticail linns, consistiiij,' only of len;,'tli, without breadth or thickno.s : but the Zodiac hath latitu.lo or bredth 1-J degrees,- who-e limits are degrees"' of either side of tho Ecliptick, wherein tlie Sun, Moone and I'lanets performc their motions and reuolutions, the center of the .Sun ouely keep- ing vpon the Keliptick, but the other IManets have sometime North latitude, and sometime .South latitude. Aiul here you must vnderstand that the latitude of the IManets or Starres is that portion of the Eclipticall Meridian which is contained betwoene [the] center of the Planet or Star and the Ecliptick line, and their longitude' i.s that portion of tho lino Ecliptick, which is contained betweeno tho said Meri- dian and the Echpticall Meridian that passeth by tho poles of the Zodiac and the first minute of Aries. Tho 12 deuisions or sigues of the Zodiac arc these, Aries T, Taurus t, Gemini II, Cancer ^ , Leo Si, Wirgo m, Libra i^-, Scorpio lU, Sagittari f, Capricorne ^, Aquarius ^! J'isces K : and these are their characters that stand by them. The 7 planets that keepo within the limit of the Zodiac arc these : Saturue ':, Jupiter 2/, Mars T, Sol 0, Venus ,\ IMcrcury r, Luna 3 ; Saturno performes his course through all the degrees of the Zodiac once in euery 30 yeeres, Jupiter in 12 yeeres. Mars in 2 yeeres, the Sunne in :J(J5 dayes and G lioures, being one yeere, Venus and as the Sunne, and the Moouo performetU her course in 2d dayes and about 8 lioures, througli all the degrees of the Zodiac. And note that this naturall motion of the Planets in the Zodiac is from the "West toward the East, the diurnall mo- tion is violent, caused by the first mouer, or primum mobile, who m euery 21 lioures duth performe his circular motion from the East to tlie Wc.-t, carving with him al other in- feriour bodies whatsoeuer, ' A zone? * ir, degrees. 3 « degrees. ' Now ealltd light asceu-siou. 2 'J I TMIC StAMAN 8 SKCKETH. .. '' W'IntI is Ihr (■.•>■'■ iif iJii '/inline ^^y ilio Zoiliiu- mul Kc-liptii-k is kiiowno tlio Loiif^'itiidc Jind liiititiitlc of any Ci-lostial Itody, either Planets or lixrd Slarres, fur a ((iiarlir (if a <,'ri'at circle ilrawiie from tlio \n)\v of the Zoiliac io tlie center of any I'hmet or Star, anil so contiiiiK(l vntill it touch the Kiliptick ; tliat dej^rec and iiiinuto where the said (piarter circle toucheth the McHptick, Ih the lon^itiuU) of the saiil hody, which is to be acconi])ted IVoin yo lirst luiiiiite of Aries, for tlie hmgitnde of Arii's is the ])ortion ol' the Kcliplick lini*, whicli is contayned be- tweene tlie eclipticall meridian passiny; by the poles of tlio Zodiac, and the first niinute of Aries, and the cclij)tical meridian which passetli by the poles of the Zodiac and the center of any I'lanet or fcjtarre. A\'hen the Planets arc vpou the North side of the Edip- tick, they haue North latitude, and being South from the Eclijitick they haue South latitude. Also the motions of the Planets, the time of any Eclipse, and the Sun's declinatio' by his jjlace in the Ecliptick. are knowue by this circle, whose vsc is very ample and to great purpose, lor all astronomicall considerations. What arc the Cuhires? The Solstitial] Cilmo is a great circle passing by tho Poles of the wovlci, und the poles of the Zodiac, and tho Solsticial points or iirst minute of "iCr (Capricorne) and S (Cancer), cutting the Equinoctiall at right Sphcrick angles, in his 90 and in his 27t> degrees. The Eijuinoctiall Colure is likewise a great circle passing by the poles of the world and the E(iuiuoctiall point of T (Aries), and d= (Libra), and crosseth the equator in his first and 18 degrees, and these Colures doc intersect each other in the poles of the world to the right spherick augles. SECUXD bOOK. 2\)o What it //(- (f/ff (y (Capiicoiiic) and tlio Ecjnator, i.s the .Snnne's greatest South declination, being in these our duies lA degrees 2^ niinute.s. What is the Troi'i'h nj' (hincvr? Tlio Tropiek of ^ (Cuucerj is one v'i the lesser circles deuiding the sjdiere iuto two vnoqual parts, and is described vpou tlio i)oIe Artick a parallell to the K((nator 'J:! degrees 28 minutes from him, being the farthest limit of the Kclip- tick bending towards the North, to whicli wlieu the Snniio commeth, the daics arc the longest to all those tliat inhabit in the North partes of the worlde, and shortest to tlie Southern inhabitants: betwecno this circle and the Equator are included the G septcntrionall signes T, ^,\\, S, oU ^U?, in which signes during the time that the Sunne abidetli, being from the 11 of ^larcli to the V-j of Septendjer,' he hath North declination, and then is the spring and summer to all such as inhabite in the North partes of the worlde : this circle doth touch the Ecliptick in the first minute of S, where the Sun bcginnelh his returne toward the South, where-vpon it tooke name Tropiek, which signifLth con- uersion or returne, by which point of the Ecliptick, the diurnall motion describeih this Circle. TT7(rtf i Old Style. Now :i<.'th Mai'cL aud 22ud September. 296 THE SEAMAN S SEOHLTS. deuidiiig tlio sphere into 2 vnoqnall partes, and is described vpon tlic polo Aiitartick, a parallell to the Equinoctiall 23 degrees 28 minutes from him, being the farthest bending of the Echptick towards the South, to which when the Sunne commethj the daies are then longest to all those that in- liabitc in the South parts of the worldo, and shortest to the Northern inhabitants : betweeno this circle and the Equator are included the G southern signes ^, nv, t, 1^, -45f, K, in which signes during the time that the sunne abideth, being fro' the 13 of September to the 11 of Mai'ch,^ he hath South declination, and then is the Spring and the Summer to all such as inhabito the South partes of the worlde : and Autumne and Winter to all the inhabitants in the North partes of the worlde. This circle toucheth the Ecliptick in the first minute of ^, by which point the diurnall motion dcscribeth this parallel. TT'7(a^ is the CSC of the Tropicus ? By the Tropicks the Sun's declination is known, as also the tropicks by the Sunnes farthest motion towards the North and South, for so much as the Tropicks are distant from the Equator, so much is the sunnes greatest declination : and such as is the Suns greatest declining, such is the distance bttwceue the Tropicks and the Equator : they ai'o also the limits of the burning zone, sepai'ating the burning and temperate zone, for betweeno the two Tropicks is contayned the burning Zone. What is the Articl' jJolar Circle ? The artick Polar Circle is one of the lesser circles deuid- ing the sphere into two vnequall partes, and described vpon the Pole Artick in parallell to the Tropick of S , having such distance from the pole as the Tropick hath from tho ' Old Style. Now 20th Marcli and 22ii(l September. srt'OXD uoorc. 297 Equator, being 23 clcgveos 28 miniitca, vpon wliicli circle the Article polo of the Zodiac is placed, which beying fixed in the firinaiuent by the vortuc of the first mooucr is carried about with iho heaucns, by which motion this circle is described. What /.s- the Antarticl- polar Circle ? The Antartick polar circle is opposite to the Article, and parallel to the Tropick of /y, being in all respects of such distance and description from and about the polo Antartick as the Artick polar circle is about the polo Artick. What is the vsc of the Artid' and Antartick polar Circles ? The vso of the 2 polar Circles is to show the distance of the poles of the Zodiac from the poles of the World ; for so much as the Solsticiall points are distant from the Equator, so much are the poles of the Zodiac from the poles of the Worlde : the circles doe also deuide and limit the temperate and frozen zones, for betweene the Tropick of ^ and the Artick polar circle is coutayned the Northern temperate zone, and betweene the Artick polar circle and the polo Artick, that is within the Artick polar circle, is contained the Northern frozen zone. Also bctwcono tlie Tropick of ITS' and the Antartick polar circle is included the Antartick frozen zone, and these are all the circles that are described vpon the body of the Globe. What is the Alcridian ? The Meridian is a great circle passing by the poles of the Worlde, and by your Zenith, dcuiding the Horizon into 2 equall parts, in the points North and South, it also deuideth the sphere with al the parallel circles therein contained into 2 equall partes, crossing them at right sphcrick angles. And this ]\[eridian is not fixed in the firiiiament as the rest FS^ 298 TIIK SEAMAN S SECUETS. of tho circles are, for, if it were, then should it be mooued with the first mouer as the rest are, but it is not so : there- fore the Meridian is manifested vpo' tho Globe, by a circle or ring of copper fastened vnto the Globe, vpon the 2 poles, so that the Globe moucth round vpon his 2 poles within the JMcridian. This Meridian is graduated in eucry of his quarters into 90 degrees, by which his vse is pcrfourmed : and note that one Meridian may have many Horizons, yet eucry Horizon hath but one Meridian, for if you trauailo South or North you kcepe still vpon the same Meridian, yet in ouery senciblo difference of distance you shall enter into a change of Horizons, for there be as many Horizons as there be sencible differences of distance, and there be as many Meredians as there be sencible differences of distance, so that tho difference be not vpon the points North and South, but this copper Meridian annexed to the Globe is to be applycd to all differences and distances whatsoeucr, as amply as if the number were infinite. What is the vse of the Meridian ? The vse of the Mex'idian is to know tho highest ascend- ing of the Sun, Moone, or Starres from the Horizon, for when they bee vppon tho Meridian then are they farthest from the Horizon, and then is the most conuenient time to take the altitude of the Sunne or Starres, thereby to finde the Poles eleuation. By the Meridian of your Globe is known tho latitude and longitude of any place upon the Globe contained, for if you bring any place vnder the ]\reridian, the degrees of the Meridian do shew tho latitude of tho same, and that degree of the Equator which tho Meridian doth crosse is the longi- tude, &c. What is the Horizon ? The Horizon is a great circle deuiding the heauens into 2 equall partes, tho one half being abouo the Horizon is T SKCOND BOOK. 29r alwaies in sight, the other half is not scone, being under tho Horizon, and therefore is called the finitor or limit of our sight ; for where tho hcaucns and seas secmo to ioync to- gether, that is the Horizon : the Horizon is not fixed in tho firmament, and yet is a fixed circle constant to his proper latitude, but because in the Globe one and the same Horizon may perfourme whatsoeuer is required to all tho eleuations, the Horizon is so artificially annexed to tho Globe, that by the motion of the Meridian, in tho same there fauUcth nothing in his vse, and the Horizons in all respects distin- guished, as is the Sea Compassc. There are two kindes of Horizons, a right Horizon and an oblique Horizon. When tho Poles are in tho Horizon then it is a right Horizon, for then the Equator doth cut tho Horizon to right angles, making a right Sphere and a right Horizon. An oblique Horizon is where either of the Poles arc elcuated aboue the same, for then tho Equator doth cut the Horizon to vnlike angles, making an oblique Sphere and an oblique Horizon, and although the Horizons bo divers and many in number, for euery senciblo difference of distance hath his proper Hori- zon, yet is tho Horizon of the Globe so conueniently an- nexcd there vnto, as that by tho mouing of the Meridian in the Horizon, and by tho Globe's motion in the Meridian, both the Horizon and Meridian are to be applyed as proper to all places whatsoeuer, and note that the place where you are is alwayes the center of the plaine superficiall Horizon. What (V tJte vse of thelTorkon ? The Horizon is tho beginning of all altitude, for whatso- euer is aboue the Horizon is sayd to haue altitude more or lesse, and by the Horizon such altitudes are giuen with helpo of the crosso staffe, for placing tho crosse staffo at your eye, if by the one end of tho trausuersary you see tho Horizon, and by the other end (at the same instant) you seo the body observed, then doth the transuursary show vpou the Rsr 300 THE SEAMAN S SKCItETS. staffo tlio iiltitiido desired. By the liori/on the nauigablo courses from ])laco to place are likewise known, as also the quaiititie of the rising and setting of the Sunno, Moone, and Starres, whereby is knowne the length of the daies and nights in all dimats, and at all seasons. By the Horizon is knowne vpon what degree of Azuinuth the Sun, Moone, or Starres are, when they may be scene, in what part of the Ileauen soeuer, whereby the variation of the Compasse is found, and the Poles altitude may at all seasons be given. Arc these all the circles apj^ertaiaing to the Globe ? There are other circles which arc fixed and doe properly appertaine to encry particular Horizon, as Azumuths, Almi- canters,^ the Artick and Antartick circles. WJiat are the circles of Azumuih ? Circles of Azumuth, or verticall circles, ai'O quarters of great circles, concurring together in the Zenith, as the meridians do ii\ the pole, and are extended from the Zenith to cuery degree of the Horizon, &c. And because thoy cannot be conueniently described vpon the Globe to bee applyed to all horizons, therefore vpon the Meridian of the Globe there is a peeco of copper artificially placed, to be rcmoued to any degree of the ^Meridian at pleasure, which peece of copper represcnteth the Zenith, and must alway bo placed so many degrees from the Equator as the Pole is eleuated from the horizon : and vnto this zenith there is ioj'ned a quarter of a great circle called Quarta altitudo,^ the end whereof doth continually touch the horizon, and is so ioyned to the Zenith, as that it may be moued round about vpon the horizon, and to cuery part thereof at your plea- sure. This Quarfd. aliitudo is dcuided into 90 degrees, ' Now called the (Quadrant of Altitude. It is generally graduated so as to inea.suiv IH*^ hilmi- tlio horizon, that being the position of the crepusculuin or twilight eiivle. wliere ilawu begin.s and twiiiglit ends. SECOND BOOK. 301 dogrocs, being the distinction of all altitude, and boginneth tlic ac- cornpt from the horizon, which is the beginning of altitude, and concludcth 90 degrees in the Zenith, being the end and extreme limit of all altitude. WJidt are Ahnicautcrs ? Almicaiitcrs^ are circles of altitude, are parallel circles to the horizon, and are described vpou the Zenith as the paral- lels to the equator, are described vpon the Polos, of which circles there arc 90 answerable to the distinctions of tho Qnarta altitudo, which are tho degrees contained betweeno the horizon and zenith ; these circles cannot be described vpon tho Globe to boo applyed to euery horizon, but they are distinguished by the circular motion of the Quarta alti- tudo, for if I desire to see tho Ahnicantor circle of 10 degrees, by mouing the Qnarta altitudo romid about tho horizon, the Zenith degree of their quarter circle doth show tho Almicantor desired in what eleuation soeuer. What is the vse of these two circles ? The Qjtarta altitudo perfourmeth tho vse of both by tho Quarta altitudo and Horizon; the courses fro' place to place arc knowne according to tho true Horizontal position as hereafter shall plainly appeare : it also sheweth the degree of Azumuth, and observed altitude of any celestiall body, in what latitude soeuor. By tho Quarta altitudo and hori- zon you may describe a parudoxall compasse vpon tho Globe. The Pole's height is at all times thereby to bo known, and tho variation of tho Compasse is thereby likewise giuen, as hereafter in the practise you shall be taught. What arc the Art id' and An tart irk circles ? Euery Horizon hath his proper Artiok or Antartick circle, those horizons that hauo the Pole Artick cleuated abouo ' Alniicantor is a circle parallel to tlio horizon, same as a parallel uf altitude. 302 THE SEAMAN .S SECIIETS. them haue their proper Artick circle, and those that hauo the South polo elouated hauo their proper Antartick circle, the quantitie of which circle ia according' to the Polo oleua- tioii, for if the Pole bo much eleuatod then is the Artick circle great, for the Polcr- altitude is the semidiaraeter of this circle; if the pole be in the Zenith then halfe the hcauens is the Artick circle. What is the vsc of this circle ? If the Sunne, ]\rnone, or any Starrcs be within this circle ^'^oy are neuer caned vnder the horizon during the time of .1' .' abode therein, whci'vpon it commeth to passe that such as trauailo far towards the North have the Sunne in «^ontinual uiewe, and those that inhabite vnder the polo (if iiu_f so doe) the Sun is in continuall sight for sixe moneths together, because the sixe Septentrionall signes are within the Artick circle, the Equator being in the horizon, &c. There is another small circle which is called Circulus horarius, or the hower circle, to be annexed to the Meridian of the Globe, for the perfection of his vso ; this circle must be deuided into 24 equal partes or howei'S, and those againo into such parts as you please for the better distinction of time : this cii'cle, vpon which pole there must bo fastened an Index to moue proportionably, as the sphere upon an}'- occasion shall be moued. There is also an halfe circle, called the circle of position, which sith it seructh to no great purpose for Nauigation I here omit, and thus is the Globe fully finished for the per- fection of this vsc. JVhat are the Poles of the loorld. Those are two Poles ; the North artick Pole, and the South or Antartick Pole, which poles are immouable prickes fixed in the firmament, whereupon the sphere is moued by ver- tue of the first mouer, and are the limits of the Axis of the SECOND BOOK. 303 world, as also tho oxtromo tormo or band of all declination, being 00 degrees from all partes of the Equator. By the raysing of the Pole from the Horizon is knowno the parallcU or latitude of our .'being, it also giuoth tho quantities of tho Artick circle, and the obliquetio of the sphere. What IS the A.ius of the n-orhl ? The Axis of tho world is a right line passing by tho center of tho sphere, and limited to the circumference about which tho sphere moucth, and is therefore called tho Axis of the Sphere ; and as all lines comensurablo are limited bctweone two pointes or pricks, so is the Axis of the world, and those two limiting pricks are called the Poles of the world. What arc the Fairs of the Zodiac ? The zodiac hath likewise two Poles, Artick and Antartick, being two prickes fixed in the firmament, limiting the Axis of the zodiac, and are distant from tho Poles of the world 23 degrees 28 minutes, which Poles by the motion of tho Sphere doe describe the Poles circle, pcrfourming their mo- tion about the Poles of tho worldo in euery 24 howers, by vertue of tho first mouer. Vpon these poles the Ecliptick and Zodiac is described, also a quarter of a great circle graduated into 90 degrees, beying fiistened to either of these Poles and brought to tho center of tho Star, sheweth by that graduation the latitude of the same Starre, and whore tho quarter circle touchetli tho Ecliptick, that is likewise his longitude, also the 7 planets do perfourrae their uaturall re- uolutions vpon these poles, whoso motion is from the West towards tho East, contrary to tho motion of the first mouer. What IS the Axis of the Zodiac'^. The Axis of the zodiac is a right line passing by the cen- ter of the sphere, and limited in the circumference, whose 301. THE SEAMAN .S SKCUETS. limiting poyntcs arc the Poles of the Zodiac, and this Axis is rnouod by the Sphere as are liis Polos. What are the I'oirs of tlit- IlurKon ? There are two poles of the Horizon, which are the limits of his perpendicular dimetient, being equidistant 00 degrees from all parts of the IlorizoUj and are the extreme limits of all altitude. That pole which is in the vppor Hemisphere is called the zenith, and his opposite Pole is called the nadir ; they are extended in the firmament but not fixed in it, for they moue neuer, but remaine alwaies stable to their proper horizon, which could not be if it were fixed in the firma- ment, for then should they be mooued with the firmament as the rest are. By the helpe of these poles is found the SECOND BOOK. 305 bis Axis be limits degrees limits uf ipliere is e nadir ; in it, for r proper e firma- •mament (und the Azumuth ami Alraicanter of any colostiall body; f„r a quarter inch deuided into 00 degrees, and fixed to tho >^enith, as is the Qnarta altlhulo, beyng mooned to any eelcstiall body, doth by those degrees shewe the almicunter or altitude of the same body from the Horizon, and that l)arte of the Horizon which the quarter circle toiicheth, is the Azumuth of tho same body, ahvaies provided that the Zenith stand an.ssverable to the poles eleuation, that is, so many degrees from the Equator as the Pole is from tbe Horizon. TIow many Zones he there / There are o zones— 2 temperate zones, 2 frozen zones, and one burning zone. Tho burning zone lieth betwcene the two Tropicks, whose latitude is 40 degrees 50 minutes, which zone by auncient Geographers is reported to be not habitable, by reason of ye great heat which there they supposed to be, through the perpendicularitio of the Sunno beames, whose perpetuall motion is within the said zone, but we fiude in our trauels, contrary to their rcporte, that it is not onely habitable, but very populous, containing many f\mious and mightie nations, and yeeldeth in great plentie the most purest things that by natures benefits tho earth may procreate : twice I have sayled through this zone,^ which I found in no sorte to bee offensive, but rather com- fortable vnto nature, the extremitio of whose heat is not furious but tollerablo, whoso greatest force lastoth but bowers, that is, from 9 of the clocke in the morning vnto -3 in the afternoone, the rest of the day and night is most pleasing and delightful, therefore they did nature wrong in their rash reporte. Of the frozen Zones. The frozen zones are contained within the polar circle, the Artick frozen zone within the Artick polar circle, and the ' In his voyage in tlio Desirr. laOl to lo',t;{. 306 THE SEAMAN S SECIJETS?. antartick frozen zone within tho Antartick polar jirclo, which are also reported not to bo liabitablo, by reason of tho great extremity of coklo, aupposed to bo in those parts, because of the Sunnes far distance from those zones, bnt in these our dayes wo find by experience that tlie auncient Geographers had not tlio due consideration of tho nature of these zones, for tln-ee times I liaue been witliin tlio Artick frozen zone, where I found tlio uyre very temperate, yea and many times in calme wether marueilous hot : I haue felt the Sunne beames of as foi'cible action in the frozen zone in calmo neero vnto tho sliore, as I haue at any time found within tho burning zone ; this zone is also inhabited with people of good stature, shape, and tractable conditions, with whom I haue cdnerced and not found them rudly barbarous,^ as I haue found tho Caniballs which arc in tho straights of Magilano and Southerno parts of America. In the frozen zone I discouered a coast which I named Desolation at tho first viewe thereof, supposing it by the loathosomo shape to bee wast and desolate, but when I came to anker within the harbours thereof the people presently camo vnto mo without fearo, offering such poorc things as they had to ex- change for yron nailes and such like, but the Canibals of America flye the presence of men, shewing thcmselues in nothing to differ from brute beastes : thus by experience it is most manifest that those zones which haue beene es- teemed desolate and waste, are habitable, inhabited and fruitfull. If any man be perswaded to the contrary of this truth, ho shall doe himselfe wrong in hauing so base an imagination of the excellency of Gods creation, as to think 1 The cxjiericuco of tlie Eskimos, here recorded liy Davis, is fully borne out by the accounts of modern explurers. 'J hey are s-ingularly contented, notwitlistanding the rigorous eliniate in which tliey live, and those who have liecoiue most intimately acquainted with tliem in tiieir wild state, like Dr. Kane and Mr. Hall, liave borne testimony to tlieir good qualities. •SECuVJ. BOOK. ao7 r jirclo, •cason of so parts, s, but in niiiiciont uiturc of Q Article rate, yea : I hauo zcn zone ae found tod with ins, with I'barons/ fu^'hts of 10 frozen )n at the shape to }r within vnto mo id to ox- mi bals of schies in irience it )eene os- )itod and y of this base an . to think is, is fully ' s-iiigul;irly y live, ami LIU in tlu'ir ny to tlu'ir that God creating the world for mans vse, a.ul the samo heme, demded but into 5 partes, ;i of those partes shoul.l bee to no purpose : but let tl.is saying therefore of ti.e 1 . >i.het Ksnyas bo your full satisfaction to coufir.r.e that wh.ch by experience I have truely spoken. " Fur thus sayeth tho Lordo that created heauen, (Jod himselfo that framed the earth and m->do it, hee that prepared it, hce created it not in vaino, hee framed it to bee inhabited. Sec " E^av 45,18.1 ^ -^^ Of fhr femperatf Zones. The temperate Artick zone is included betweeno tho Tropick of S (Cancer), and the Artick l'..lar circle, whoso Jvozm%f6fic» ■ ft*afl«B*i — TMMtcn latitude or bredtli is 12 degrees, 2 minutes, within the which we have our habitation. ' ^^^'^'^' ^iv, 18. - For thus sait!. ti.-^ Lm-.l that creatcrl the heavens, l^od himself that formed the earti, an.l ma-le it : he ho.th e.tabli4ied it lie created it not in vain, he fonn.d it to he inhal.ited." X 2 r9 and 3M. By taking a terrestrial globe to sea, duly fitted witii the (juadrant of alti- tude, they would save themselves much laborious calculation by utilizing this "rare and excellent" instrument under Davis's instructions. ■■^ Theee remarks show that Davis saw the necessity for giving the sea man and pilot some better chart than the plane chart then in use, so p..a 310 THE SE.VMAN S SECRETS. moiitionocl, may in a ^cncrall nanio bo aptly callcil Naniga- tion Gcomotvicall, because it wlioly consistcth of Goo- meti'icall demoustratiuo conclusions. But tlicvc is another knowledge of Nauigation, whicli so farre oxcelletli all that is before spoken, or that hath hitherto bcene vulgarly practised^ as the substance his shadow, or as the light surpasseth the thick obscured darknosse ; and this sweete skill of sayling may well be called Nauigation arith- meticall, because it wholly consistcth of Calculations, com- prehended within the limit of numbers, distinguishing Corses not onely vpon the points of the Compasse, but vpon every degree of the Horizon, and giueth the distance of any trauers for the particular eleuation of minutes ; yea, and lessc partes assure your selfe : it giueth longitudes and latitudes to the minute, second, and third, in so great certaintie, as that by no other meancs the like can bo perfourmed : it teacheth the nature of Angles and Triangles, as well Sphericall as plaine, superficiall and solide commen- surations, the effect of lynes straight, circular, and para- doxal! ; the quantities and proportions of parallells, the nature of Horizons, with euery particular distinction of any alteration whatsoeuer that may in Nauigation be required, to a most wonderfuU precise certaintie; for there can nothing be required that by this heauenly hermonio of numbers shall not be most copiously manifested to the Sea- mans admiration and great content •} the orderly practise to relievo him from the crndo motliocl of working an ordinary day's •work by fidgeting out tlie courses and distances by means of a rudely constructed globe, and then plotting them on an erroneously graduated chart. Davis's " paradoxall chart", which he proposed to publish, was probably some scheme for representing the globe on a flat surface, with due regard to the convergence of the meridians, thus giving approxi- mately the relative sizes of the miles of latitude and those of longitude. ' Davis had evidently made some discovery of a means of handling figures, whereby the pilot might be able to navigate by the surer nietiiod of calculation. This discovery he terms "Navigation arithmeti- SECOND UOOK. ;317 whereof, to the best of my pooro capacitic, I purpose to make known, if I may percciuo my paincs already taken to be receiued in good parte, wliicli I distrust not but all honest minded Seamen and Pylots of reputation will grate- fully embrace, onely in regarde of my friendly good will towards them, for it is not iu respect of my paines but of my loue, that I would receiuo fauourable curtesio.^ How may the Pules lulijlit he Inwione In/ the Globe ? There are diners waies to find the poles height by the Globe, as well from the Meridian as vpon the same, but sith before I haue sufficiently taught how, by the Sunncs Meridian altitude, the poles height may bee found, I will therefore in this place speake no further thereof, but for the other kinds it may be knowne as followeth. IIovj by the Siuies rising or setting the Poles height mag he knowne. By your Compasse of variation, or some magncticall in- strument, obserue at the sunne rising, vpon what dco-rce of the horizon the center toucheth, according to the true hori- zontall position of the Magnet, all variation duely considered; that being knov/ne, search in the tables of the Ephimerides for the Sunnes place in the Ecliptick at the time of your obseruatiou, then bring that place or degree of the Ecliptick cal", meaning probably, in the fir.ft place, a traverse table and a table of meridional parts, and then some method of numbers similar to that which Napier gave to the world a few years later, in the shape of loga- rithms. ' This passage shows how well Coleridge had caught the s[iirit of England's Elizabethan naval worthies, when he put into the mouth of his " Ancient ^Mariner'', the words : — " lie iirayeth best, who lovetli best All things both great and small ; For the dear God who loveth us He made and loveth all." 318 TIIK SEAMAN S SECRETS. whci'oin you fiudc tho 8unnc to be to the Horizon, nnd inoouc the Meridian of tho Globe as occasion roquireth, vntill that obserucd degree of tho Horizon and tho Sunncs place in tho Ecliptick doe iustly touch together, for tlien is tho pole in his due Eleuation, as by tho intersection of the Horizon and Meridian may appear : in like sort you may find the Poles altitude by any knowno fixed Starrc in the Horizon. To Jhidc the poles he'ujld hi/ thf Suntu vpon an ij point of the Com passe. By tho Compasse of variation^ rectified to the true hori- zontal! position, obscruo the Suune, vntill he come to any point thereof at your pleasure, and in tho same instant take the Suns height from the Horizon, then bring the quarta altitndo to that point of the Compasse vpon the Horizon of the Globe where you obserued the Sunno to be, there hold- ing the quarta alfitnJo steady, moone the Globe, vntill you bring the degree of the Ecliptick (wherein the Sunne is at the time of your obseruation) vnto the edge of the qnnrta altitndo, if it fall vpon that degree of altitude, as was the Sunnes obserucd height ; then doth the Pole stand to his ti'ue Elcuation, but if it agree not you must elcuate or de- presse the Pole, as occasion requiretli, rectifying the Zenith answerable therevnto. And, againo, make trial, as at the first, bringing the place of the Sunno to the Quarta altitndo, and setting the same vpon the obserued point of the Com- passe, vntill it agree in all respects with your obseruation, and then the Meridian showeth in his intersection with the Horizon tho elcuation of the Pole from tho Horizon. To find the Poles heiijJit hi/ any fjlneii Ay.umnth In/ the Sun hiUui ahoue tJic Horizon. By your magnetical instrument or compasse of variation obserue the uzumuth of tho Sun at any time in the forenoon or afternoono, the neorer the Sun is to the Horizon the ■ SECOND DOOK. 319 better shal bo yonr obscruation, and at the same instant take the height of tlie sun from the Horizon, keep these two numbers in memory, and note tluit the Azumutli be obserued according to the true position of tlie IJori/.on, by hauing good regard to the variation of ye compas, then bring the qnurta aUitudo to the place of the Sun in the EcHptick, and set that degree of tlie Sunnes place in the Ecliptick vpon the obserued degree of altitude, by the graduation of the Qnarta alt'dudo ; and if the endu thereof at the same instant do all right vpon the obserued degree of Azumuth then is the Pole in his duo Elcuation : if not, then raise or lay the pole, as occasion I'equircth, ahvaies regarding that you place the Zenith answerable to the Poles altitude, and then againe bring the Sunnes place to his altitude vpon the Qnrirfa aUitudo, and looko againe whether the ende thereof do touch the obserued degree of Azurauth vpon the Horizon ; if not, 3-ou must prosecute this order, vntill at one instant the place of the Sunnc bo vpon his true ahnicanter, by the edge of the Qnarta nltitudo, and that the end of the .^moia aUitudo doe also touch the obserued degree of Azumuth vpon the Horizon, for then is the Pole in his true elcuation, as by the Meridian and Horizon will nppearc. To find the Fnlcs ln-hjlit h)j the Skuhc hi/ any tino (jiucn A:a- rauths and altitudes, not reijardimj the true hur'r^unttdl positluii vr needles variations. Because there may great errors be cr>mitted in the former obseruations, vnlesse the Compasse be perfectly well recti- fied, so as it may respect the true partes or distinctions of the Horizon, it is not amisso to enforme you how, without regard of variation, the i'oles height may be found. There- fore by) our ]\[agneticall instrument or Compasse of varia- tion obserue the Sunnes azumuth, without regard of the true horizontall position, and at the same instant obserue also his altitude from the Hoi-izon, kee})e those two numbers ••320 THE SEAMAN S SEf'KRTS. in inomory, then after the Sun hath uioucd a point or two points of* tlio compasso, nioro or lossc at your tliscrctio, obscruo again his Azuinuth aiul altitude, as at tlio first, then eonsider the arlco of the Horizon through whieli the Sunne hatli iiioued between these two obseruations, for by the two obseruations of tlie Sunnes altitude, and by tho degrees of Azuniuth through which the Sunne liath moued the Poles lieight is thus kuowne. First sot the Globe to the eleuatiou of the ])lacc wherein you are, as neero as you can fjesse, and brinj? the Zenith to the like latitude from tho Equator as the poles eleuation is from the Horizon, then bring tho quarta altitudo to the place of the Sunno vpon the Ecliptick for the time of your obseruation, there place the Suiuie vpon the first obserued altitude by tho degrees of the qnarta altifndo, and note the degree of tho Horizon which thequari'f cUlfndo then tonchetli : this done, bring the Sunnes place to the second obserued altitudo, by mooning the qunrta altitudo and the Globe vntill tho degree of the Sunnes place in the Ecliptick and the degree of his altitude vpon the quarta nit itu do doe meete. Then, au'aine, consider tlie de^'ree of the Horizon which the end of tho quarto, altitudo touchoth, and note the ark of the Horizon contained bctweene your two obsei'uations, of howc many degrees it consisteth if it agree with the obseruations made by your Magneticall instrument, then doth tho I^olo stand in his true altitude, if not, you must either raise or depresse the Pole, and againe prosecnte the former practise, vntill yon find such azumuths and altitudes vpon the Globe as you found by your Magneticall obsernations, for then the Polo doth stand in his true altitude, and then doth also appcai'e the true Azumnth of both your obscruatius, which, if it agree not with your compas&e, then is j'our compasso varied, and may hereby bee corrected, so that this doth not onely giue the Poles height, but also the true horizontall position without ei'rour. SECOND DOCK. 321 Tojhul tlu: Poh's hrijht In, faklnri th. Suns aUit,nl. ahoue the ILn-hm, so Unit thcjo'erisc time of any mrU ohserwi. tio)i he knoii:ni\ If you (losiro at any time of the day to know the Polos lioigl.t, as at 8, 0, or 10 of the dockc, etc, marko dilicrcntly tlie tinio of your obseniation, at what instant you cloo ob- seruo tho Sunncs altitude from the Horizon ; the time and altitude thus known, brinrr tliat place of the Ecb'ptick wherein tho Sunne is at tlie time of your obscruation directly vnder the ^leridian, there, liolding the Globe stodio, bring the Index of the circnJus hurarlus to the liower of 12, o" noone, then mooue the Globe vntill the Index come to'tho hower of your obscruation, there hold the Globe stcdy, then hvinj any two ohscniathns of the Sunnes altitude, not regarding the hower of tip day, or an^, horl- zontall j^osition of the Magnet, so that you know the distance of time between the said ohscruations. Although there be some difficultie in giuing the true time of any obseruations at sea, by reason of the"alteration 822 THE SEAMAN d SECRETS. of llorizniis, ami of tlio iiccdlcs vari;ition, yet it is a matter most casio by a good liosver (^Hasse, halfe liower CJlasse, and iiiinuto Olassc, lo measuvo the distance of time betwcene any two observed altitudes, you may therefore vpon tliat ground find the poles height with great facilitic at anytime, by the Sunnc or any fixed Starro, in this sorte. Consider in what phice of tlie Eeliptick the Sunno is at the time of your obseruation, bring that place to the Jleri- dian, then with a blackeleade, by mooning the Globe, describe a parallell to the Efjuator, answerable to the Sunncs diurnall motion and declination for the same instant, then if betweene your obseruations thei'o bo an hower, two howers, moro or lesse at your pleasure, as by your running glasses may be knowne, you must allowe for euery hower 15 de. of the Equator, for so much ascendeth euery hower, and for euery 4 minutes one degree, and for euery minute ^ of a degree, then knowing by this order how many degrees the sunne is mooned between your 2 obseruations, you must vpon the parallel which you drawo make 2 notes, so many degrees asunder as the Sunnc hath mooned betweene your obseruations, which may l)o done in this sorte : bring the place wherein the Sun is vnder the Meridian, and mavke what degree of the Equator is then vnder the Aleridian, the Globe so standing vpon your pai^allell close by the Meridian, make the first note or marke, then turne the Globe, and reckon ye degrees of the Equator that passe vnder the Meridian, vn*'l so »y bo past as was your obseruation, there n" Ide the tilobe stedy and vpon your parallell, close Meridian ake your second note or marke; then kui ng the Snnnes alti- tude at both the obseruations, you must bri ig the Qnarfa Altitudo to the first note made vpon your parallel, there holding the globe stedy; the Qiuirf a Altitudo and marke agreeing in altitude, bring the Qnarta Altitudo to the second note, if that do also agree with vour former obserued alti- SErONH nooK. 323 matter ssc, and etwconc )on that ny time, lie is at lio Mcri- ) Globe, to the 10 sumo bo an I'e, as by Howe for sccncleth , anil for lis ovclcr 1 your 2 )u drawo B Siinuo may bo D Sun is Equator "o vpon t note or cs of the ly be le 'ilobe in ake mes alti- e Qii.urta el, there d marko le second ucd alti- tude, then dotli the Globe stand in his true Kleiiation ; if not, you must oleuato or depresse tho I'ole by discretion, vntill you brin^ the 2 obserued altitudes of tho Siiniio to nf^rce with tho two inarkes which you made vpon your described paraiJLll, atid then is the Pole at its true eloua- tion ; and what is spoken of tho Sunno, tho liko may bo done by any knowne fixed Starre. I hold this conclusion to bo very necessary, pleasant, and oasio for tho Seauiaus purpose.* To find the tru>' pho'C vj the Suiim: in tJie EcHpHrh at nil t! Ill's. Because it is most necessarily required in tho former practises, that the Sunncs true place in tho Ecliptick bo at all times knowne, I thinke it not amisso to cnformoyou how tho same may be done. The chiefest and most certaino moano to know tho same is by tho tables of the Ephimerides, but, those tables want- ing, tho Seaman may in this sort doe it : by tho Regiment sceke out the declination of the Suiine, that being knowne bring tho zenith vpon the Meridian, so many degrees and minutes from tho Equator as is the Sunncs declination, there mono the globe vntill some degree of tho Ecliptick ' These several problems to find the Pole's height or the latitude, by help of the globe and compasaL-s. show great ingenuity, — truly what Carlyle defines as talent — •• the eajxicity for taking troublf". Jk'forc the existence of logarithmic tallies, the.se appear to iiave been the only methcMls. In these days of chronometers, the compass has ceiised to be an instrument used in the determination of geograiiliical i)Osition.s at sea ; but Davis followed the gooa.s.?, you must come."' All tliese problems on the globe are given in the early books on navigation, and may be even now worked out with advantage by the student as a means of acquiring a comprt-hensive grasp of the true principles of spherical tri- gonometry. See liohcrtt'on's EknKutx of Xa>y[/at)o)i^ vol. i, Book vi, Sec. v, p. 346 (London, 1796). y2 324 THE SEAMAN S SECRETS. doe come dirocMy vnilcr tlio point of the Zonitli, for tlint is the Sunncs place ; you must furtlici* consider v, Jicther it be botweeno ^farch and June, for then you must findo the degree in that quarter of the Ecliptick contained be- tweeno T (Aries) and §;; (Cancer) ; if it bee betweeno June and September, you must findo tho degree in that quarter of the Ecliptick contained botweeno 2 (Cancer) and H-r (Libra), so of tho rest. It may also be knowno vppon tho Horizon of the Globe by a Calender Circle that is thd'e described, in this sort : first search the day of your moneth wherein you desire to know tho Sunnes declination, and directly against the same degree which standeth for that day, doth also stand tho degree of tho Zodiac, wherein the Sun is at the same time, in a circle representing the Zodiac, and described vpon tho Horizon. But if it be Leape yecre, you must not take tho precise day of the moneth wherein you seeke the Suns place, but the next day following, and against that day scekc the declination. To find ilic Poles heujld hij any firo linownc fixed starves. When you see any 2 fixed Starres which you know to bee both at one instant in the Horizon, "'pon your Globe searcho for those Stavres. and brin^' one of them to touch tho Horizon of the Globe, if the other doe not likewise touch the Horizon, you .nust raise or depresse tho Polo by discrete n: juiiuj, of the j\[eridian, vntill you bring 1)jth those Starres cO be at one instant in tho Horizon, f ^r then the Globe doth stand to his true eleuation. Tn fvtde the Poles height Inj anij tiro knoicne fixed Stars another vay. A\lien you see any fixed Starre that you know to be in the Horizon, you must presently take the height of some SKCOXD liuOIC. \]-2o 'or tliafc is • v.jiether nust findo taincd be- Qene June at quarter ) and zlr the Globe this sort : desire to ' the same stand the xme time, vpon the le precise placCj but seeko the starves. know to )ur Globe L to touch : likewise Pole by •ing l)jth , fjV then I Sta rs ' to bo in ; of some otlier 8tarrc, that you likewise know, before tho first bo risen fro tlie horizon^ then vpon your Globe search for the Star tliat you obsorued in the horizon, bring that star to the horizon of the glubc, then holding the globe stcdv, bring the quarta altifudo to the other Starro, whose altitude you obserued; if it agree vpon the qnarfa altifudo with the obserued altitude, then the Globe doth stand to his true cleuation ; if not, you must by discretion rayse or lay the Pole vntill you Dnd the one Starro in the Horizon, and the other vpon his true obserued altitud^^, for then tho Pole doth stand to his true cleuation. To finde lite Pules he'njht at auijlliac hi/ amj 2 Itnowne jhcd Starves. With your crosso stafil* take the distance of any two stars from your Zenith, which must be done with as much expedition as may bee ; their distances so known, with a paire of copasscs, measure so many degrees vpon the Equator, as is the distance of the first obserued Starro; with an other paire of compasses doe the like for the second obserued Starre ; vpon the first Starre set one point of the compasses that tooke his distance, and vpon tho second Star set likewise one foote of the compasses that tooke his distance ; bring the other two feete of tho com- passes to mecte together, there make a marke, for that is the parallell wherein you be, and that mark is the Zenith; bring it to the Meridian by mooning the Globe, and there wil appcare the latitude desired, for so many degrees and minuts as that mai'ke is from the Equator, so much is tho Polo cleuated aboue the Horizon. This conclusion the Sea- man ought to haue in good esteeme. To hnow the precise hower at all times hij fJte Siuuie. For the finding of the hower of the day by the Globe, it is necessaiy that the J'oles height be first knownc; there- 326 THE SEAMAN S SECRETS. fore set the Pole to his true eleuation, and the zenith to his answerable latitude ; then bring the place of the Sunne in the Ecliptick vnder the Meridian, there holding the Globe stedy, place the Index of the Circulus horarius vpon 12 of the clock or noone ; your Globe thus ordered, then with your Crosse staffe take the Sunnes height from the Horizon ; that being knowne, you must bring the place of the Sun to the quartet altitudo, by mouing the Globe and quaiid aUitudo vntil the place of the Sunne doe agree with the obserued altitude, there holding the Globe that hee mooue not, the Index doth shew vpon the circulus horarius the true hower desired. To find the hower of the night by any Icnoxone fixed Starve. Set the Globe to his true altitude, and the Zenith to his answerable latitude; you must also place the Index of the circulus horarius vpo the houre of 12 or noone, by bringing the Sunnes places vnder the Meridian, etc., as before you did by the Sunne, then take the height of any knowne fixed Stari'e ; bring that Starre to the quarta altitudo, by mouing the Globe and quarta altitudo vntill the Starre come to his true obserued altitude, there holding the Globe stedie, the Index doth showe vpon the circulus horarius the true time of your obscruation. To know the length of the daies and nights, at all times, and in all places. The place and time being giuen wherein you desire to know the length of the day or night, first set the Globe to liis altitude for the place, then search the place of the Sunne in the Ecliptick for the time wherein you seeke the daies length, bring that place of the Sunne vnder the jNIei'idian, there holding the Globe that he moue not ; place the index of the circulus Jmrarius vpon the hower of 12, or nooue, then turne the Globe vutill you bring the place of SECOND BOOK. 327 the Sun to touch the East part of the horizon, there holding- the Globe, you shall see by the Index of the circulus horarius the true time of the Sunnes rising ; then bring the place of the Sunne to the West parte of the Horizon, and you shall there see the true time of the Sunnes scttinVL'r;.,iry io tlic tfos.s piicc. It is also called a trnUHOtiic. ( In tlu' cross staff dfscrihcd by Michel Coignot, there were tliree trans- versavies of different len^iilis. SECOND BOOK. 329 other 30 are artificially proiected vpon tho trausucrsarv as by this demonstration appearctli, & in tliis sort consider tlie length of your staffe from that point S to tho last inter- fin \ TTT r »...a. 330 THE SEAMAN S SECRET9. section which endcth in 30 degrees, lay downc the length of the lino I, h, at the point of v ; from that point drawo a right line, cutting the line I, li, to right angles, as is the line v, a, heing iust the length of halfe the transuersary ; then deuido the arke o, il, into 45 ecjuall partes, acconipting from the point d to the point o ; then from the angle /, drawe right lines to the first 15 of those partes, and as those lines doo cut the lyne v, a, so roust the transuersary be graduated on both his partes, whercunto vanes being framed, your staffo is finished to your vso. There is a staffe of another proicction, which I find by practise to be an instrument of very great ease and certaintie at the Sea, the Sun not being more then 45 degrees aboue the Horizon, whose vso is contrario to the other before demonstrated ; for by this staff'o the beame of the Sunuo shadowing vpon the transuersary, doth thereby giue the height most precisely, not regarding how to place the center of the staffe to the eye, for the collection of the pai'rallar of the sight, and without looking vpon the Sun, whose demonstration is thus: Drawe 2 right lines, cutting each other at right angles, us doe the lines d, v, and d, s; vpon the angle d, describe a quarter circle, as is the ar^ie v, s, dcuide that quadrant into 2 cquall partes by the line d, n, cutting the quadi'ant into the point h, deuide the arke s, li, into 45 equall partes or degrees, drawing lines from the center d to euery of those diuisions ; then from the point I, bring the third part of the line d, s, vpon the center d, describe an ark of a cii'cle, as is the arke I, o, which is for the transuersary of this staffe, and the line d, s, is for the staffe ; then from the point 0, where the vpper ende of the transuersary toucheth the line d, n, drawe a parallell to the line d, s, as is the line 0, y ; and as that line doth cut the lines drawne from the center d, so must the staffe d, s, be graduated, laying it vpon the line o, y, putting that part of the staffe wher the SECOND BOOK. 331 point I touclieth vpon the point o, and then from the point /, lay downe the degrees, as are the intersections vpon the line 0, y, and so is the stuffo graduated. The transuersary at the point i must haue an artificiall i»r edge of the luilfe crossc, and through the slitte of the SECOND BOOK. 333 plato you must direct your sight onoly to the Horizon, and then mooning tlio trausuorsary as occasion rcqnircth, vntill the sliadow of your vppcr edge of tlio transncrsary doc fall directly vpon the said slitto or long hole, and also at tho same instant you see tho Iforizou through tho slitte, and then the transuersary sheweth tho lieight desired. Finding by practise the excellencio of the Crosso Staffe aboue all other instruments to satisfie the Seainans expecta- tion, and also knowing that those instruments whoso deo-reos are of largest capacitia are instruments of most certaintie. I haue uory carefully laboured to search a good and demon- strable meane how a crosse staffo might be proiccted, not ouely to containe lai-ge degrees, but also to auoido the vncer- taintie of the sight, by disorderly placing of the staffo to tho eye, which demonstration I haue found, and haue had tho instrument in practise, as well vnder tho Sun as in other climates, but because it hath a large demonstration with manifold vses I heere omit to manifest tho same, purposing to write a particular treatise' thereof, notwithstanding his forme and vse, by picture I haue thought good to expresso. This staffe is a yard long, hauing two halfo crosses, the ono circular, tho other straight, the longest not 1 i inclics, yet this staffe doth contain tho whole 90 degrees, the shortest degree being an inch and ^ long, wherein the minnts are particularly and very sensibly laid down, by which staffe, not regarding the parallar of your sight, nor looking vpon tho Sunne, but onely vpon the Horizon, tho Sunnes height is most precisely known, as well and as easily in the Zenith as in any other part of the hcauen. Then which instrument (in my opinion) the Seaman shall not fiude any so good, and in all climates of so great certaintie, the inuention and demoustration whereof I may boldly chalenge to appertaine 1 This treatise was never printed. Davis seems to have Ijoon much hurried in writing the latter part of the S'i/ ilie Astrohihte. An AstrolaLio is the representation of a great circle con- tayning foure quadrants, or 3GU degrees^ wliich instrument hath beene in long vse among Seamen, and is an excellent instrument being rightly vnderstoode and ordered, ])ut sith the vulgare Astrolabie w(ith) his vse is to euery Seaman sufficiently knowne, it should be vaine labour for mo to lay downe his vse and demonstration ; therefore by his fourmo it shall suffice to expresse him.^ ^ There have been many treatises on the astrolabe, most of which are referred tu in Appendix A. 3ua THE SEAMAN S SECRETS. There bath boon groat jiaiiios taken by many for tho enlarging of tho degrees contained in tho Astrohibio, among wliicli there is a proiection to conuey tho degrees of a fiuadnuit into tlio concauity of an Astrolabic, wlicre by these degrees shall be double to any other Astrolabic ot tho same qnantitie, so that the Sunno bcaino pcarcing a hole made in tho side of the Astrolabic is thereby caried to the degree noted in tho opposite concaue part, as by his forme may appeare. Also my selfo labouring in tho same matter, haue found a raeane wherby an Arke of a quadrant, whose side is 10 foote, may bo conueied into an Astrolabic 10 inches dia- meter, whose dioptra shall cut his lymbe to right angles, and shall perfonrme tho complement of 90 degrees as amply and as ellectually as by the quadrant it may in any sort bo done. for tho ), nraong 003 of a ,'lioro by alabic of SECOND nooK. n:37 arcing a caried to as by Lis ue fount! de is 10 ;lie3 dia- t angles, grees as y in any Whcse demonstration, togetlur with tli,> d(Mnoi,.trnti..u of my fStatfe, I purpose, God willing, at larL-v t,,. i.iMMife.t. But tliero can be no inuention that can cstalilish tlie ror- tainty of the v.se of either Qnadnuif or Astrolabie at tlio Sea, for vnlesse it be in very smooth.' wafer, (hero can 1.,. no certainty ..f any ubscruatioii by tli,.-,. iiisl lainicnls wh.TJ.y tlio Seaman may rt-st assured of the la(titudc') \vlii<-h ho seeketh, but the ob^eruations made \>y the crosse stalfo aro without nil distrust of error, an-l therefore no instrument may compare with thcoxcellencie of thi.s crusse .stalle fur tho ►Seamans vse. FIXI3. Imprinted at London by Thomas Da\v.son, dwelling ueoro the three Cranes iu tho V'iuetree, 1G07. nsr APPENDIX A, AN ENUMERATION OF THE WORKS ON THE ART OF NAVIGATION PREVIOUS TO AND DUKIXG THE AGE OF ELIZABETH. TirE follou-Iug enumeration of works on navigation previous toanddurincr J,o Elizabethan ao-e is intended, first, to show the position taken by the Secnnan's Sccnis of Davis, and, in tlio second phice, to furnish a key to the history of the proo-ress of nautical science. Eng-land, when her sons first began to undertake voyag-es of discovery, was obliged to look to other more advanced countries for the needful knowledge. The first works enumerated in this list arc little more than paraphrases of Ptolemy. Muller (or Regiomontanus) began to take independent observations, and soon the Spaniards and Portuguese produced works for the use of mariners. The English were at first dependent on translations of Spanish books, but discoveries and im- provements in the art of navigation followed rjipidly on tho first voyages of discovery, and all through the reign of Elizabeth books with new inventions or improved methods continued to supply an ever-increasing demand, ^\'heu a good work on navigation was published, edition followed edition in rapid succession. The List is an attempt to enumerate the principal Spanish and other foreign publica- tions, and all the English works on tho art of navigation belonging to the ago of Elizabeth. The arrangement of the list is chronological as regards z 2 f>iU 040 Arrr:xDix'. authors, but all otlitioiis nvo ciiinii^rnU'il togotlicr. At t1io cud tlicro is au iilpliJilu.'licMl li:-l; uf autliiir.s i'nv inoro ready rofercucc. WORKS BCFORE OR SOON AFTER IIIE VOYAGES OF coiJMr.rs. SACRoiiOsno (.Torrx' jroi.YWOdUj *' Do Sp1i;iTa umudi".^ — This was ouct' the universal tcxi -bowk in all schnnK of \-i- g'ntiou, cspiM'lally in S[)aiu r '.i. I'lirtn^'ul. I'lierc \iTO edi- tions in I 172 '-'F.Trai'a^ 1 ! 7S (Voiilce), 1 ISO (Mulogn,,), 14S2 (Wmucc), I IS5 aud IhsS (ViL-una;, 1404 (Taris), 1498 (Paris), loUS ^Coloo-no), ir.2i; (Avignon), i:)27 (I'aris), i:.:37 (Vciiii-c), ]^)'\^ aud lolo (Colon'uc). I u 1 -"i l-") a U(>\v S])auish editioii a|ijK'iri'(l at Seville in Itn., '',]. Saerobii'^to. Trac- tado de la Sjilicva. con uiuchas addiciniios a^'nra nn(>vai ■ iii».' tradu/.ido de Latin en linij'u;i t'astillaua y.nv v\ J'acluiier lliiTiiuvnio de (.,'liav(>s.'^ ll;d, but he resided for some years at ' 'I'licrc ViTi.' F.iiL;li.-linu'ii nvIio wiotc (in iistrDiKiniicnl .sulijccts even liifdiT tlir tiuii' (if S;u'i(ili(i.-co. b\ tile tirst luilf of tile twcU'lli I'ditiuy, Allu'l;ii(l (ir Adi l;ii(l. ;i .Mdiik of JJatli, widto on ilio fistidlalie. He liiid travclli'd in tlio i'',ast, an(' r(.turnt(l alidut ll;'iil. See Hakluyt, j'^riii. \tir., \) '). Ill till' Iwclftli century. AlcxandLT Neckain, M(ink and Scli<)(ilnia,ster of St. Allians. was nndoulitcilly the first writer in tlie wi-t wlio nienti(3ned the c'oiii)ia.-s in iiis''I)o rtensilibu.s". Tliis faet ■was Ironylit to li^dit liy M. d'Avezac (/lulhtlii dc la Sor. dc (I'mi/. i/e I'(ir/f). Roller Haeon inciitioned thu hi,i(l-:,t(ine in hi.s '' Opus Majus"' .ind ■' De (..'(.isinogiaphia'". APPENDIX. At tlio )i'0 ready \GE,S OF Hindi". ^ — - of vi- woro edi- n'is), 1408 iris), 1-^:37 \v Spaiiisli to. Trac- \cv:\] • iiLO J'acliiiier KS c'lS liav- at Sev'illo u fiillowed , Florcnco ' (lie lOth is said to s admitted wluTO lie i years at ulijc'i'ts even It'lli c'l'iitiiiy, f aslroliilie. >ee Ilakluyt, ;k;i!u, Monk urili r in tlio '. This fiU't . (It (!< '!as^rd through more tlian twonly editions. Tjik Alpiion.sixi; Tables.— An asfronomioal \vo)k wliirli appeared in 1l>.1_>, under tlio patronage of Alfonso X, King of Castillo. The Tables contain the places of the (ix/d stars, and the methods and t.aM s then in n-^e for comput- ing tlic i)laces of fho planets. Hut ihe 'J'ubles wore not made from original ohsei'varions. They v.h.to consi .•ucl..d for the meridian of Tuledo, and the year ]2r,C,. They' formed, except in a fvw points, a body of lUolema'an as- tronomy, and continued to be u>ed for several centuries. Fo.'st printed at \'enice in ] I.S:!, again in l-b^S, 140J, l.-,]7^ 1-jl'l, 1.5 lo, and lo.j:3. Ji'iix ri:oKirA^r, a native of Sussex, a Fr.-mciscan, afte ^vards ArclibisJiop of Canterbuiy, a.d. ]27')-]21»2, \vi ^j treatise called " Do Splneri." C:k(.ffj;ey CuAriKi;, th(> Poet, wrote a treatise on the Astrolabe, addressed to liis son T.owis, in lolH. ]t is plain, from what is said at iho beginning of tliis treatise, that the printed copies do not contain moi'o than two of the live pai'ts of which it was intended to consist. The title is "Ti'actatus do Conclusioiiibus Astrolabii." Underneath, ["' J»i'cd and Mylk for Children"], and it is addresse.l to his son " Litell J..owys". Chaucer obtained his materials li-om the Latin translation of the treatise of the Jen- "Ala shea Allah Al Alisri'^ (Messahala') entitled " C'.-, positio et Opera- tic Astrolabii". Chaucer's Treatise was first pi'inted in ioo2 (folio), llien j'ollowed editions in lol2, l,'.-,!, l.',i;i^ 1598, lGt)2, lGb7, 17:il. .Mr. A. C. Drae published an edi- ' Or :\Ia.H'!Ki!]a. Ilr was a h^arned .Irw at tlic Courf of the Kl,;ih'fay fiuui the time of Aliuaazor to that of .Minainini, a.d. 7,', 1 f,, si:',, j^c^.^ an account of hi.s woik.s in ( V,,. V/, p. i;i t. lli,s Hvatisc on th« a^tn^labc, tian.ilalcd into Latin, was j liiitcd al \'cnicc. iu Mli;J. r«t. 312 Al'l'KNDIX. tion in 1870, and the Rov. W. W. Skeat, for tlio Chancer Sociotv, in 1872. RoiiERTUS Anglicus (soii De Ccstria). — According to Lc- land he flourished in 1 MOO. " Do Astrolabio Canones In- cipiunt." (Perugia^ 1170^ 4to., 42 leaves.) Edited by U. Luncioriuns. KiciiOLAS DE Lynne was a Franciscan Friar, and an ox- cellcnt mathematician of Oxford, who made a remarkable Arctic voyage in 1 3(54. See Ilakhiyt's Priii/'ipal Xdv'iijatioiis, p. 218. I have referred to tliis voyage in my NorUni-ard IIu ! p. 10. Xichohis wrote several treatises of more or less value to navigators in those days, namely, " De Xatura zodiaci'', "De Planetarum Domibus", ''De Mundi Rcvolu- tione", and " Do usu Astrohibii^'. William Batcombe was Professor of Mathematics at Ox- ford in the reign of Henry V. He wrote "Do Sphaara Concavji", " De Fabrica et usu cjusdem", and " De Opera- tione Astrolabii". George PuEDACiiwas born near Liuz in 1423, and became Professor of Astronomy at Vienna, whore he constructed many astronomical instruments. In his days the Greek manuscript of Ptolemy was unknown, and there only existed two Latin versions of the Ahn(i(j( sf translated from the Arabic, besides the treatise on the sphere by Sacrobosco. Purbach wrote on the thoor}'- of the planets, TJicori'ce Novcc Phuietarma (Venice, 1188), TaJjitla; L'clqite Opera- lI became istructed (i reek y existed 'rom tlio erobosco. ue Xovco (Vienna, my. lie Konig's- I'urbacli, t Vienna, tlienec to Vienna. )lKuneis f natural siiios. Tie also completed Pui'bncli's translni ion of Ptolemy's AlmtiriPsf, tlie first edition aj-ypeariiig- at \'enice in I I'.Kj (folio), tlie second at Basle in l-")!:). Peinoviiig- to Nurein- burg- in 11-71, be was assisted by a wealthy eiti/en named Walter, in constructing sevei-al astronomical instriiinoiits. "With tlieir aid lie di'ew up Tables wliicn were first publislu'd in l-")! |., and exposed the eri-ors of the ^^ Iplionsint! Tallies, lie alst) published the first almanac "Calendariiiiii Novum", for years 1 175 to lodiJ. He died at Rome in 1 l-T-"). jMaktix r>i;n.MM was born at Nuremburg- in 1 l:'.i'>, and was a pupil of Kegiomontanus. He was a merchant, ;iud in 1 IT'.* went from Aiitwerp to Portugal, being- a skilful cos- niographer and constructor of maps. In 1 IS 1 ho aceom- ]i!iiiied Diogo Cam on his voyage of dis.'overy, when that explorer reached the mouth of the Congo, lie afterwards mai'i'ied at Fayal, one of the Azores, ami resided there, ami was cm])loyed in making charts, occasionally visiting Lisbon and ^Fadcira. He died at Lisbon in ioUlJ; leaving no work behind but a famous globe, and many charts and maps. The globe is preserved at Nuremburg. Martin Pehaiui in- vented the ajiplicatiou of the astrolabe to purposes of naviiJMtiuu in Pl!^(). JoifN "Wkkxki;, of Nuremburg, was born in 1408. A great matliematician. He wrote five books on trigonoiuetry ; and in 1022 he published his "Opera Matheinatica''. Wer- ner was the fii'st author who described the ci'Mss-statf and its use; in his A!in(»tati<;ns on the first book of I'tolemy's (jIeogra})hj', printed in 151 1. He died in 152S. Joannes Stoefleuil's was Professor of Mathematics at Tubingen. He w^as the author of Rphemerides for the years 140-4: to 1551, and of a work entitled "Do fubrica et nsu Ar-trolabii\3". He died in 15:31, aged 78. Sebastian Munster was born at Ingelheim in 1 ISO. He was the pupil of Stoefleii at Tubingen, and afterwards taug-ht Hebrew and theology at Basle, where he died of the ;mi Ai'ri;Ni)ix. ])lii<^mo in \o-)2. His cliief ^'eogi-apliicjil works wcto a now edition of the Lntin vcrsidu of i'tolciiiy {]~>\0, I'ol.) " Spliiora ]\riin(li ot Aritlnncticii'' (IJasle, 1'j40, (to.), and llio " Co.sniograi)hiu Universalis'^ (l?aslo, 1-550, folio), in (jor- nian, wliich went tlirongU several editions. (See I'Idkx and ]iKJ-l'Oi;r.sJ'.j Mnnster Avas railed (lie " (iennan Sti'abo". Pi;ti;ls Ari'lAXUS, of l^eijisie, Professor of Matlienudies at Ingol^tadt, lo21-. .Vntlmr of a great work or. cosnio- grapliy. See (Ikmma Fkisil's. Anoelas. — l'ni)lislied astronomical alnianucs or eplie- merides from liO-i to 15UU. SI'AMSII ANJ) I'OirircrKSK. Alonzo Saxchk'/ de Hlklva. — Andaluz. " Compoudio del Aite de iS'avegar", 1 Ih^-l. Tliis is the first T)0ok men- tinned by Stratieo {JJih. Mn r. ^lilano, K^20, Ito.) Alonzo Sanelie/, is the pilot wlio "was sujiposed to have dis- ctAered America before Cohnnl.ns. (See note at p. 2 !■ of the lirst volume of (/. i(c lu 1 • ;/(( [llaklnyt ^^ociety's .Series^ 18G9.) Pi:])!;o NuNKZ, oi* Komls^ was boi'n at Alcazai', in Portu- gal, in 1 ll'T. Uo wrote " Sol e da Lua, ])ello Donlor Pero Knnes, Cosnuigrapho del ilvy dn Joan ho tercyro : Empri- niir cidade de Lisbna ])ev (icvmao Cjalharde cniprimitlor : ])rimeiro dia do nies do Dtzembra, 15;.>7" (fol.) In 1507 a Latiii edition was pnblished at Basle with the addition of a second book, the whule entitled "])e Arte et Pationc Navi- gandi" (looO). Nunez, the ilrst of the Portuguese cosnio- grnphcrs, exposed the errt)rs nl' the plane chai't, and gave the solulion of sevei'al astronomical problems, including the determination of the latitude by sun's double altitude. A complete edition of the Latin treatises of Nunez was pub- lished ut Coimbra in 157o. liis treatise on Algebra, in Al'I'KNIJlX. tj IrJ Spanisli, was pvintod at Antworp in ]5(;7. Xmuv, was J'l'ufrssoi- or MalhciiiaLics at Cuimbra. Jlc died in 1077. ^Faktix Fi:kxa\di;z Kxcis,,.—'' Suma do (loooTafia .pio tratu do todas las jiartidas y l)r(n incias del mundo en cspe- cialdo las liidias, y trata lar-amcito del arle del uiarear jnntanienle cuu U espheni en roinaneo, y eon el n-inn-enlo del sol y del norte." 1st edition, Seville, 15] I, „f Clr:a >h- Lro,, p. :] |., note, ami Xarm- lu:o i,fA,uhuj,ui„, ,)p. ii, ..nd 2, nnic, tlio llakluyt Soeiety's vulunies for K-:.) t and 18Sca s works. 10 obscr- 'os dc la ihlishcd, •a E.^jia- Dec. iii^ ouncil of maroar^' ides tva- " Cos- le, 158(3, ted into jue com- iS adici- 3 45 J 4 to, (SedUe, map of IS in his liaves is mentioned hy Ilakliiyt in his dedication. (.See Sacko- Boseo.) llakluyt, in his dedication to the Lord High Admiral, in advocating the estublishtnont of lectures on navigation in London, says that Charles V not only appointed a Pilot ]\rajor for tlio examination of sucli as sought to take charge of ships in the voyage to the Indies, but also founded a notable lecture of the art of navigation in the " Casa du Contratacion" at Seville. He adds that the learned works on this subject, of Alonzo and Geronimo do ohaves and Kodrigo Zamorano, liad come lojig ago to his hands, lluk- luyt's dedication is dated 7 Oct. 1508. The course of instruction which was ordered to be given to pilots and other sea officers at Seville was laid down in the Oi\lcnnn::as del Couscjo lleul dr Jas Tiuh'xs, printed in 1G;3G. It included the '^De Splurra :\[undi" of Sacko- Bosco, tlie Alphonsixe Tables, the theory of the planets of PuiJBACiT, and the book of triangles by Kegigjiontaxts ; together with the use of instruments, and the art of naviga- tion. Martin Cortes.—" Ereve compendio de la sphera y de la arte do navegar, con nnevos instrumentos y reglas exempli- ficado con niuy subtilcs demonstraciones, compuesto por Martin Cortes, natural de Burjalaros en el regno de Aragoa y de presente vezino de la ciudad de Ca'^i/ ; dirigido al invictissimo monarcha Carlo Quinto, Ifey do las llespanas, etc.: Scnor Nuestro" (Seville, 1551). This work opens with a dedicatory letter to Charles Y, followed by a prologue addressed to Don Alvaro de Dazau, Captain General of the Iloyal Fleet. Then follow chapters containing the nsual definitions, and a table of the minutes in a degree of longitude on each parallel of latitude. The second part describes the motions of sun and moon, divi- sions of time, the machinery and use of clocks, and the tides. There is also a chapter on the St. Elmo lights. The 'US Ari'l.MUX. tliii'd |);irt (lL'Sc;ril)L'.s the sovorul ^viluls, tlio cmisi riicf imi iiiid iisii ol' plane cluirts, of tlio compass, the astrolabe, ami vvor^n stair. Cortes was tlio first to sii<^^'ost a magnetic pole^ dit- Icreiit from the pole (jf'tlie earth. 'I'lio sec'Diul edition of Cortos appeared at .Seville in ITioG (!'u knaves, i'ulio). The work was ti'anslated into I'ln^-lisli by Ricir.\i;n Knnx ill lotJl,at the siig'<>'esti()n of the laiiious Ai-ctic luiviyator and ])ilot, Stkimikn I'rKK'ofon, and dedicated to the C'(>ni[)any (jf ^Merchant Advent nri'i'S fur the diseoveiy of lands nn- kiiown, wko ])aid the expenses, i'klen i^-ives a preface of ]'■) j)ag'es. Other editions (jf the JOnnlish translation of Cortes appeared in I ".Si, l-'-SS, 1 .'uSl), |(j(jO, ICOO, and Kilo. In the edition of liiOU the title is "The ^Vrt of Navigation, by JMartiu Curtis". I'kdiio Dt; ]\ri:Di\A. — "Arte de Xaveg-ar'^ (\'alladolid, lo I5, f(ili(j). 'I'he next edition was published at Venice in loot (Ito). 'fhen " i'eg'iniiento de Navegaeion contiene las cosas que los pilotos han dc saber [lara Lien navigar" (8evil!t>, lo(J;J, 4to). Next there were two Jjyons editions, in loO'J and lo7t>, and one at I'ouen in 1571'. The i*]ng'lish eilition was published in London in loyl,in folio, " The Arte of Navigation, by Pedro de Medina, translated out of t^panish by J oiiN l''i;.\.Mi'i()\". The first ]Jutch edition was j.rinted at Antwerp in 15b(). This was followed by auother J)iiteh edition, translated by Mautkn Evei;ai:ut Luug, and })riiited at Amsterdam in 1508. The Dutch edition of 1580 is very interesting, because a copy, in (piarto, was found at the winter quarters of J3arents. There is a cojjy in the Jjritish Museum. The treatise of ]\1iciiel Coigxet is bound up with it. Medina was born at Seville, besides his works on navi- gation, he wrote a short chronicle of Spain, and a chronicle of the Dukes of Medina SiUouia, lie also wrote a " Tabula APPKNDIX. IIi>T.'ini;o ClooL^rni.liica", wliidi was usoil l.y Ortoliiis in liis "Thfalnim Oibis TeiTaniin". as riAi. iA\. roTiTOT.Am— ''Quosta o una Opom noccssaria a fntil li navio-anti dii vmio in diwrso parte dl miindo. W'liftia ])or l!,'rnanliii,j IJi/.o da X.n-aria" W.H), Ito. Socundcdi- tinll, I. 'lis, 8vo.) Muu. Asr,. r,t.oxi.r>. — ''De Ventis vt Xavi,q'ationo LiLcl- liis" (\'(iiiei', 1." ir,, It,,.) (ilnVAWr nAlTlST.V li* AMfslO. -' ' X;ivin';if i,,ni i \'i;iU'o'i", in tliivo volnmcs, tliL- lir-r ]>nl)li<]u_Ml in i:,r,0, second in l."-'/.>, and tliiid in l.'.")'). IfaninHo was Ikum} at Trovin'i in 1-JS.". Ho was Seci'ofaiy to tlic rnuncil of Ton at Wnice, and afterwards rotirod to Padn:i, wlioro lie died in ]:,:,7. C'amim.o AiiiMi'i'A. — "Xiiovo inventiono sopra il uiodo di Navio'aro" (l{oni(>, I'lO.",. It,,,) Ai'i-OL Caldukixi— ^'Modo di u.=aro il bossolo'' OFilan, 1508, Svo.) DITCH, Fr.KMlSII, AND CF.KMAN. Rkinerus (ii:MMA Ff;i.sil-s was bom at Dnkknni in Frios- laiid, HI 1508, and stndiotl ar Croiiin;^',.!! aiid Lonvain. Jle devoted liiin.self to the study of gcogr.-ij.liy, and also con- strnctcd instruments and understood the art of en<"ravinf>- Ho died at Lonvain in l.j.'5. He wrote '' Ai'itlnneticro praeticai methodus facilis^' (Antwei'p, 1 ' lU). JTo invented a new cross staff, which he described in a work calk d " Do radio astrouomico et goometrico liber" (Antwerp, l-jf^J. In 151-8 appeared his " Dq annuli astrononiici usn", and "Do principiis astronomia', et cosnio,o-raplii;e". In 1550 ''Do astralobio catholico et nsu ejn '^ 3r,o AITENDIX. " CoRtnogrnphia T'ctii Ai)iiiiii" (Antwerp, 1550). The now edition of Appiiinus and (leninia was produced at Antwerp, by Joannes Dullerus, in 158t (tto.) Cornelius Gieniina, tlio son, was born at Lonvaiu in 1535, and followed the same career. Ho died in 1579. Gki£AI!I) ^[khcatok, or Gehiiard Kauffma\n, was born at liupchnonde on March 5th, 1512 ; and studied first at Hois le Due, afterwards at Lonvaiu. Ho studied mathematics with the aid of Gemma Fri.-ius; and in 15 il presented to Cardinal Granvello his terrestrial globe. Tliis globe was often repeated and much used. Yet only two examples of it aro known to exist, one in the Koyal Library at Brussells, and the other at A^ienna. He published many maps, and in 15G9 ho completed his chart of tiie world, on the projection which bears his name, lie did not, however, disclose the princi- ple of the projection, which was discovered anu first described by Edwakd VV'kigiit. !Mercator published " Do usu annuli astronomici" (Lonvaiu, 1552), and " Tubuliu Geographictu ad mentem l^toleman restitutio et emcndattu" (Cologne, 157H, fob), lie died and was buried at Diusburg in 150i, aged 82. Adkaiiam Ohtkt.tus belonged to a family of Augsburg. His grandfather, AVilliam Ortelius, came to Antwerp, and there Abraham was born in 1527. llo was wealthy, and able to carry out his literary designs. In his youth he travelled into Italv, and visited Enoland with his cousin Kniannel dc ^leteren, the historian. He conceived the idea of uniting all the best maps by different authors, in ono atlas. The result was his famous " Thcatrum Orbis Terra- rum" (.Vntwerp, 1570, folio), the base of all subse{|uent geographical studies. He also published " Synonymia geograj)liica" (xVntwerp, 1578), and "Thesaurus geogra- l)hicus" (150(5). Ortelius wns a friend of Mercator. lie died on June 28th, 1508, aged 71. Martix Evkk'AKT Bruq. — Ei)hemerides from 1590 to AI'PKNDrX. ;jr.i ld the people of Amsterdam to despatch an expedition to seek a passa-o north of Novaya Zemlya, under Willem Barents. Ho also promoted the despatch of subsequent expeditions, and assisted with his advice. He died on .May 25tii, \&2-2. Michel Coignkt was a native of Antwerp. Ho wroto "Nouvello Instruction dcs jioincts plus excellents et necessaires touchant I'art de uaviguer^' (Antwerp, 1581, 4to.) This treatise is bound up in the Dutch editions of Medina ; forming a supplement, in which Coignot exposes the mistakes of Medina. He invented a method of sailin. iJ? o-O AI'PKNniX. on a parallel of lalitmli', by means of a y'lUi!; dial ami a 2 1-liour glass, of whi.;h ho \vas very proud. Cuignet died ill ICL':]. Adimw (Ii:i:i:n"z, of iraavlom, was^an instrnrfnr of ])ilots. After his d^'atli was piil'lislied a wmk wliieli is iiow veiy rai'(>. " l)e(> zeevaert cndc (.>mler\vysiiig-e di-r gantschert oostersche eiide westerseluj zeevaertwater dixir di-ii ver- rnaerdeii I'iloot oiido leermeester der st iierliiydeii Ailriaen Gerrit/, van IlaarK'in": — " in whieli is e\]»lained all tlio secrets of navigation fi-oni c;ipo to eape, all courses, makings of landfalls, rivers, harl).)iirs, and streaiiis, warnings of shoals and rocks, and how men may pilot to the land, with many beautiful teachings to tho j)ront of all seafaring ]ieoplo" (Cornclisz (Jhicsz at Amsterdam, 15S8). Gerrit/. died in 15S0. NiC'Oi.AES PiF.TEnsz, of Dcvcnler. Antlnii- of a work vn- titled, "Globe of Cloot :" with problems and demonstrations, 15S8. ^FATiri.is SvvKirrs or SorniDUS of Knckhuvson. Author cif a ti'catise "vvvy necessary lor seafaring men", which was translated into Knglish and ]n'inted in 150S, by John ^^'olfe. 'I'he title is — " A treatyse very necessaryo for all scafaringe men, in the which by wayo of conference be- tweno two Pilorcs are many lu^ccssaryo thingcvs disclosed ; besides the most desired arte of shooting Kast and \Vest(!, and the observa(;ons of tho suae, by Mathius Sijverts Lakc- uian alias Sofi-idus". Adkiaan \'i:kn, of Amsterdam, wrote a book called tho " Napasser", loOl, (in pilotage and navigation. Jacob Floiusz vav Laxgkukn, !i maker and seller of globes, lie had a grant of exclusive privilege to sell ono in 1 50(). He was a rival of Hondius. Gi;i;i;iT Stkmi'ELS, of (louda, a mathematician, published, in 151'8, a work entitled" 4strolabium tarn generalo (piam particulare ncc uon Auuulus Astronomicus." AITKNDIX. J53 lial and !i \<^uci died r of pilots. ^ iiiiw very H'lnitsclu'rt den vtT- 11 Adri.'ic'ii I'd idl tho ■*, inakiiijjfs iriiini»'.s of land, with seafaviiifj Gcrritz L work vn- n.strations, . Antlior wliicli was 1)y Jill) 11 rye lor all LM'ciico be- disclopod ; lid Wcsto, LM-ts Lake- called tbo 1 seller of o sell ono piiblisliod, iralo (piaia ITr: Nnrcn JAnicns van der Ley wrote a book which was published at Lecuwardon in 1«3]5. " Hot (Julden Zeeghel de.s Grooten Zecvaerts", a navigation book, but of little note. Lucas Jaxsz Waoenaar.— " Spicghcl der Zeevaardt van do Navigatrio do Westorscho Zee." (Lcydcn, 1584, fol.) This was tho first marine atlas ever published, and thero have boon many editions. 1'ho English version appeared iu 1 588. " TIio ^farincr's Mirronr, together with tlio rules and instruments of navigation, first made 1)y Luko Wagciiaar of Encliuisen, and now fitted with nocessario additions by AxTnoNY Asiflky/' (London, Lj88, folio.) Tin's book contains a folio sheet with tho arms of Sir Christopher Hatton, to whom tho translation is dedicated. Tho second Dutch edition, with now maps, api)oared in 1585 () vol., folio), another in 158G. The fourth Dutch edition, with forty-niuo charts, is excessively rare. It contains two charts of Ireland and one of Norway, by AVillom Barents, with observations on his first two expeditions to tlio north. This fourth edition was published at Amsterdam by Cornelisz Claesz in 159G (folio). A French edition was published at Antwerp in 1501. Wagenaar was born at Enckhuysen in about 1550, and served at sea from liis boyhood. He was ono of the best pilots in Holland. In 1577 he published a chart of tho anchorage at Enckhuysen, and others followed iu the fol- lowing years. lie had tho exclusive riglit, for ton years, of publishing his sea charts. They were brought tegother iu an atlas called "Tresoor van do zcovaart". With it is in- eluded a very curious old " Lees-Caortbocck" of AVisbv (Leyden, 151)2. 4to.) Second edition by Coruelis Claos'z, 159G. Simon Stevinds.— On March 8th, 1599, a privilege was granted to Christoffel Raphelingius to print and publish a book by Stevin, called " De Havcnvinding" (Leyden, 1599). A A m i 3oi APPENDIX. It was printocl in Latin by Crotins, with tho title "Portnnm lnvcsti<^anilonim llatio". In tlio same ycnw Mdwaim) AVi:ii;iiT translated it into Mngli>]i, witli tlic title, "TIio Haven Finding' Art". .Stcviinis raised suiue ol»jeetions to the principles laid do-.vn in Wright's ''Certain I'lrrors", to which Wright gave a full answer in his second edition of IGIO. F 11 K N C II . " Le Routikk pk i.a Mki: insfjues an flenve d(^ joiirdain nonvelleinent iinpriiiie a IJouen". At the end, "Cy linisscnt les iiigfiiieiis de la nier, des nefs, des niai.stres, des niai'- riiniers, do tiuit leiir estro aveciues le Koutier. Imprimo a Kouen ponr Jacques lo Furestier, deinourant an diet lieu devant nostre daino a I'enseigne do la tlcur do lis" (29 fol.) This is the earliest example known to nr., from which all succeeding Kuttcrs took their rise. The date is the com- mencement of the IGth century. The book is very rare, and no example is known in Kngland. Jan Alfoxce. — " A'uvage avunturenx: les tables do la do- clination du Soleil" (Poitiers, 4to, luoO). FiiAX^ois IkLFOREST was born in 1-j:J0. IIo edited, with additions, tho cosmograph}- of Muxstei:, "La Cosmo- graphie Universelle de tout le Monde" (I'aris, 1o7o, 2 vols,, folio). Andi;e F. Tfievet. — "Cosmographio du Levant" (I. "50), An account of the author's vovatrc to C(^iistantiiioi)le. "Les singularitez de la France Antarcti(jue auti'eiTieut nommeo Ameri(ine" (]o'>8). An Italian edition w;is ]ml)]ished at Venice in I5(tl. "Cosmographie Lrniverscllo" (Taris, l.~i72). This was a wnrk of little value, and was never in much esteem. It is only interesting because Frobisher was sup- plied with it in his northern voyage of 15 70. ACfEXniX. 355 } "Portnnm !!•, I'lliNV.MM) title, "Tlio l)j(;cti()iis to lOiTors", to [ edition of Ho jourJain ['y fiiiissont >, (k's iiiar- ImprinK' a .u diet lieu is" (29 fol.) n which all is the coin- ry rai'e, and es do la de- }ditcd, with La Cosiuo- ')7o, 2 vols,, Lut" (155G). 3])le. "Les lit nominee ublished at •ari.s, ir,72). liv ill niiieh jv was sup- KN'dl. ISII. "TuE "RrTTi-i; of tiii: Si:a, wiUi the Law.s of llio Y].> of AuK-ron. Translated nd imprinted by Robert Cojilande nt theco.stos and cliartros ..f Ricli.ird J{anke.s*' (London, ir.Js', 12mo.) Tliis is the earliest known translation of the JJoiitier into English. No copy is known to exist, but it is referred to by Ames (7^/^,. Auf.) "TiiK 1{l-tti:i: or tiii; ,Si:.v, with the havens, rades. and soundyngs, kennyno-e.s, wymles, floodes, and ebbes, daunjrcrs and costes of dyvers regions, with the lawes of the Yle of Auleron, and the ind,<,r(Mnents of yo sea. Lately translated into Knj^Hysho. Imprinted at London in Ponies Chyrcho yard, at the sygne of yo .Maydens IJe.l. by me, Thomas I'etyt. Theyere of our Lnide Uod M.D.xxxvr. The xxviii daye of .Marehe." There is a copy in Lincoln's Inn Library. "TuK Gutter of thk Ska", title as above, translated by Robert Copland. " With a Kutter of the Northe, coinpyled lyRvciiARDi: 1'roude, 1') H", added to the same. Gutter, 2." leaves ; judgements of the sea, 12 leaves. JJiitter of the Northe 1'arte.s, 5 leaves" (12nio.) There is a copy in the Briti.sh Museum, and another in the I'epys Library at Cam- bridge. A note in the latter, in Mr. J'epy^s writing, as follows: "That ye only Fellow to this book I find extant is anioe.g Mr. Selden'a in ye Lodleian Library at Oxford" (April 100;3). "The Rutter of the Sea", another edition, printed by William Copland in 15(j(» ':* (l2ino.) "The Rutter of the 8ea", etc., printed by John Audeley, loGo; another edition in the I'epys Library (Xo. 41), 1580 ; another in Arbor's list, 15S7. AViLLiAM Cl-xnixgham.— "The Cosmographical Glasse, contcyniiig the ))lea;iant principles of co.^mographie, geo- graphic, hydrographie, or navigation." (J. Day, London, ioo'J, ful.) A A 2 356 Ari'KNDlX. RiciiAnn Eden was tlio translator of Cortes and other valuable works. His first translation was " A Treatysc of tlic New India" from tlio Latin of Skuastian Mcnstkr (London, 1553, Svo.) Next caine 1'. Martyr's " Decades of the New AVorld", from the I^atin (1555, 4to,) Hi?} translation of " The Arte of Navigation, containirif^ a com- pendium description of the sphere, with the making of cer- tain instruments and rules of navij^ation, by ^fAuriN ConxES, Knj^lished by Richard Eden": a|)peared in 1501 in 4to., and was much used. Thcro were editions in 15(11, 1578, 1580^ 1581, 1588, 1580, 159(), 1000, 1000, and 1015. It was undertaken at the recjuest of Stephen Ikirron^'h. There are copies of the 1581 and 150(5 editions in the Pepys Library. Then " Decades of Voyajijes", from the Latin of Kertomannus (1570, 8vo.), and "History of Travaylc in the West and East Indies and other countieys, etc., gath- ered in parte and done into Englisho, by Ud. Eden" (1577, 4to.), edited by Willes. Lastly, " A very Necessary and Profitable Booko concerning Navigation, from the Latin of JoAXXEs Taisneiuus" (1579, 4to.), printed by •Tngge. In the Pepys Library at Cambridge {S<-a Trnrfs, ii. No. 1 1 ) there is " A very Necessary and I'rofitablo Book, trans- lated by Richard Eden", on the loadstone. Stephen BuRROUfm, to whom Eden's translation of Cortes is due, was born at Northam, in Devonshire, in 1525. He sailed in the expedition of Sir Hugh Willoughby and reached Archangel; and made several subsequent voyages as pilot. See llahiuiji, \, p. 274-290. Ho was afterwards one of the four principal pilots in ordinary of the Queen's Royal Navy, and conducted the fleet, with Leicester's expedition, from Harwich to Flushing in 1585. His intercstinfj account of this service has been printed by the Camden Society in the volume of Leicester's Correspondence. He died on July 12th, 1580, and was buried in Chatham Church, aged 00. Thomas Dioqes. — The great mathematician. (See note at p. 234.) n2, corrected by T. Hood. In 1590 a new edition, with tin's title : " A Keginient for the Sea, containing verie nccessario matters for all sorts of men and travailers, wlicrunto is added an hidrographicall discourse touching the five severall passages into Cathay, written by William IJorne, newly corrected and amended by Tiiomas Hood, D. in riiisicke, who hath added a new Keijinient and Table of declination. Whoreunto is also adjoyned the Mariner's Guide, with a perfect sea carde, by tlie said Thomas Hood." (London : T. Este, for Thomas Wight, 150G.) This edition also has the largo ship on the title page. Other editions by Hood in 1011 and 1028. Bonrno was the first to describe the log and lino for estimating the rate of a ship. Their use is next mentioned by Purchas in the narrative of one of the early East India voyages. The " Regiment of the Sea" was designed as a supplement to Cortes, whom Fjourne often cpiotes. Bourne published an almanac iu loll for the years 1571, 1572, and 1573, and in 1580 an almanac for ton years. Bourne also wrote " Inventions and Devices. Very neces- sary for all gencrailcs and captaines or leaders of men, as well by sea as by land." (London, 1578. 4to. 90 pages.) The first part treats of " Martiall affayres by sea." In tlio same year appeared his " Booke called Treasure forTraveil- crs, divided into five bookes or partes, contayuing very necessary matters for all sortes of travailers, eyther by sea or by lande." The fourth book treats of " the Arte of Statickc or weight, showing how you may knowe the waygiit 358 AI'PI'MUX. of any sliippo witli all her l!lllyllL,^" Tliis \v(uk wns ' im- printcil nt liOiidon fur 'riuiiuas V/ooclcockc, (IwclliiiL;- in Pmilcs cluircliyiirdc, at tlif svn'iio of the I Hack lu'firc." fl07J>, Nvd.) It is ilcdicatud to Sir William Winter, in 1587 ])oiiriio published "The arto of shooting in j^rout ordnaiico" (-Ito.) KuwAiM) IIkllowijs. — Translated tho work of (jLi;vai;a, whit'li was published in 1578. S(>e (1i;i:vai>'a. Dr. John Dck was born in London in 15J7, and was of St. John's College, Cambridge. 11l' also stndied at Louvain, and lectured at JUieims, returning to Kngland in 1551. Ifo was persecuted, during ^^ary's reign, as one given to enehant- nients and sorcery, but was favoured by Queen Elizabeth, and ho settled at Mortlakc. Dr. Deo was tho oflieial adviser of the Muscovy Company. He wrote a learned treatise on tho reformation of the calendar. 'I'hon followed his "General and rare Memorials pcrtayning to the jierfect art of Naviga- tion, annexed to the paradoxal conipas, in p'lyno : now first published twenty-four years after tho first invention thereof. Printed at London by John ])a\e, Anno 1577." (I'olio, 80 pages.) There is a curious woodcut of Queen Elizabeth, enthroned in a sliij) luimed EyproTr?;. 'J'his bot^k was intended as a prelude to a larger work, never published, but tho manuscripts are in Trinity College, Cambridge, and tho British .Museum. In the IVpys Library at Cambridge {Sea 2'racfs, iv) there is a list of Dr. Dee's mathematical works relating to navigation. He died atMortlake in 1008, aged 81. (Sec notes in Introduction and at page 231.) KoBEKT NoiniAN was a compass maker at liatcliffe. IIo printed tho works of Borough. " Discourse of the magnet and loadstone'', by AViLiiAM IjOKouciii. " Discourse of tho variation of tho compas oi' magncticall needle" (London, 1581, Ito, second edition, 150G) ; in liis own work, entitled, "T'ho ncwo Attractive, containing a Short Discourse of tho Magnet or Loadstone, and among other his Vertues of AI'l'KNlUX. :jr>9 u new tliscovcrcd secret and subtil propcrtie, concerniiij^ tho ducliuinj^' of the ueedlo touehc, and therewith, under tho |)l;iin of the liori/on. Xow first found out by liobert Xorniau, llydi-oi^Ti'iphei-. Jleretnito are annexed certaine neeessario rules I'ur tlie Arte of Xavij-'atiou bv the sai'ie J{. N. Imprinted at London by J. J'^ust, for Kiehard i}allard, I.'jiS.')." 4to. Other editions l.'>i)0, lOoL In l.VJO appeared " The Safe<^-nard of Saylers, or lireat liutter, eontaininj,' courses, distances, dejjths, .soundini,'.s, lloud.-, and ebbes, with tho niarkes for entering certaine harboi'oughs, tran.slated out of JJutch into English by Hubert Xvliieli, agreeable to the llipothesis of Nicolaua Copornicus, the Stariy Firmament is appointed perpetually fixed, and tho earth and his Horizons continually moving from West towards the I'^ast once about every 2 t hours. Frauglit also by now deviso with all such necessary supplements for Judi- ciall Astrology as Alkabitius and Claudius Dariothus have delivered by their tables. Whcrounto for their further do- light he hath anexcd another invention expressing in ono face tho whole globo tcrcstrial with the two great English voyages lately performed round tlio world. Compiled, by John Bliigrave, of Keading, gentleman, tho same wcii- wishcr to tho mathematicks. Anno 15U(j." This map can be no other than tho mn]) by Ilondius re- produced in "Drake's World Encompassed" (llakluyt So- ciety). Devoting himself to his works on navigation, and mathc- catical studies, Mr. Jilagrave never married. Ho lived at Southcote Lodge, near Keading, and died thcro in IGll. lloiJEUT Tanner. — "A ^lirror for Mathcmatiqucs. A Golden Gem for Geometricians : a suro safety for Saylers ; and an ancient antiquary for astronomers and astrologians : containing also an order how to make an astronomical in- strument called the Astrolab, with use thereof." Tho head lino is continuous, and runs thus " Tho Travailers joy and felicitio". 1587. Anthony Ashley translated Wagenaak in 1588. '8eo Wagenaar.) Emery Molyneux, Constructor of the Globes at the Middle Temple Library. (See Introduction.) Tuomas Hood delivered lectures on navigation in the Louse of Sir Thomas Smith, lie wus a Doctor of Modi- APrENDTX. 301 ii.strunient lio author, ts, stiirrea, I'scs, mov- jliiljo. lu opornicus, fixed, mid Vom West [iiiglit also i t'ov Jiidi- )tliu.s liavo urtlier Uo- iig in ono tit English inpilud. by amc weii- ondius rc- kluyt ^o- tid inatho- lived at IGll. qucs. A Saylers ; •ologiaus : oiuical in- Tho head s joy and 18. \Seo 3 at the n in the of Medi- cine, and also sold compasses constrnctod on Mr. Norman's principle, at liis houso near the Minories. (Sec Norman.) The coi)y of h'\^ speech made at the houso of Mr. (ariiTwartls Sir Thomas) Smith, in (I .»cious (now (jraceciunvhj Street, in November 1588, was puljlished in (he same year. It is in tho IW'itish Museum. In lodO appeared'^The use of tho Celestial Cilobo in piano, act forth in two hemispheres, l)y 'J'homas llood." In tho same year : "Tho use of the Jacobs Static, also a dialogue touching the uso of tho Crosso Staifc, (Iinprinted at London f -v Tobio Cook and llobert Dexter, 15'JU", 4to.) Also "Tho doments of Ceometrie, by i.a llameoj translated by Thomas Hood." (Ijondon, lo'M), IGmo.) In 151»2 Mr. Hood publisi jd"The uso of buHi tho globes celestiall and terrc.s' "'ull, most plainly delivered in formo of a dialogue : corUaimng most pleasant and proli table conclusions for the mariner. Printed by Thomas Dawson." This book was written expressly for the ^lulyncux Globes. In tho same year appeared "Tho Marrincr's Guide set forth in forme of a dialogue, wherein tho use of the ])laino sea cardo is brieflie and plainoly delivered to tho commodliie of all sort as have delight in navigation. Written by Thomas Hood." It is usually bound up with IJoiirne's " JJegiment of the Sea" (see Ugl'UNe). Dr. Hood was tho editor of the later editions of Bourne's " Regiment for the Sea." In 15'JG appeared "The uso of tho Mathcmaticall Instruments, tho Crosse Staffo differing from that in common use with tho Mariners, and the Jacobs Stalfe. Imprinted at London by llobert Field for Robert Dexter. 159G." (tto.) In 15U8 .Mr. Hood published "The making and use of the GeometricuU Instrument called a Sector." Dr. Hood was a graduate of Christ College, Cambridge, and was employed by Sir Robert Dudley. The only s\)o- cimeu of the cartography of Hood that has come down to us is a manuscript chart of the West Indies dated 1592, preserved in Sir llobert Dudley's own copy of his Arccmo dc Mare at Florence. It was reproduced by Kuustmaun 362 AIPESMX in tho Atlas to his " Die Eatdeckung Amorikas (Crunchen, 1859, fol.) Thomas Blundeville of Newton Flotman in Norfolk. — *' A brief description of Universal ^lappcs and Cardes and of tlieir use, and also the use of Ptolemy his tables. Lon- don, 1589." (4to.) In 1591 was published " ^L Bhiudcvile his exercises coutainini' sixe treatises verie necessario to bo read and learned bv all vount' jrentlemen that are desirous to have a knowledge as well in cosniograpliie, astrou(jiiiie, and gcoo-raphie, as also in the arte of navigation. London, 1 59 [." (tto.) This work was verv pojiular, and there were new editions in 1597, lOLS, lu22, and lOoG. In 1002 followed " Tho Theoriques of the seven planets, the making and deseription and use of two instruments for seamen to find out the latitude of any place without the helpo of sunnc, moon, or starre. First invented b}' Dr. Gilbert, and now set down by Master Blundevile. London, 1002." (Ito.) Si-MOX FoRMAN. — " The Grounds of Lonfjitude, written by Simon Forman, student in astronomy, with an admoni- tion to all those that ai'e incredulous and believe not in the truth of the same" (1591;. Egbert Huks was born in Hereford in 1552, and studied at Oxfo.'d. He was the friend of Sir Waiter Kaleigh and his executor, and received a pension from the Earl of Northumberland. He devoted himself to the study of navigation and made more than one vovage. He wrote a treatise for the Molyneux Globes entitled •' Tractatus de Globis et eorum usu, Londini editi sunt a^.no 1598, sumpt- ibus Gulielmi Sanderson civis Loudinensis conscriptus a Roberti Hues, Londini. Id ivdibus Thomi\3 Dawson, 1591". Svo. At tho end of the " Tractatus" there is a valuable chapter on tho rhumbs by Thomas Harriott, who had charjife of Tialeijjhs first expedition to Viri2:inia. There is also a valuable " Index Geographicus" to tho Globes, which serves equally well for the maps illustrating the present volume. Hues ]>ropOied the famous nautical problem. ArPEXDIX. 303 s (^lunchen, 1 Norfolk. — I Ciirtles and ibles. Lon- lundcvile his ssario to bo are desirous , astronojiiie, 11. London, 1 tlicro wore ). In 1G02 tlie makinnf r seamen to lie lielpo of Gilbert, and 002." (l-to.) ade, written an admoui- c not iu the and studied Raloi^ch and the Earl of le study of He wrote a 'ractatus de 398, sumpt- uscriptus a son, 1501". a valuable t, who had There i.s obes, which the present 1 problem, " The difference of lono-ituile and the di^tanfo beinf n-iven how to find the rhumb and the difference of latitude?" The problem was afterwards proposed by Ilallcy (Plu'l. Tran.^., vol. x\x, No. 219). Hues died at 0.\ford in 10:32, ajred 79. The " Tructatus" of IIu-s was translated into Dutch ];y Pontanus, and afterwards into English. TuoMAS IIakuiott was born at Oxf..>rd in 1-jCO. lie wont with Sir Eichard Grcnvillo to Virg'inia, and, in 1588, was published his " Report on Virginia". Also in llakluyt, " Brief and true licport of the newfound land of Virginia". Ho was ^Mathematical Tutor to Sir Walter Raleigh, a most learned mathematician, and a vohuninoas writer, lie was patronised by the Earl of Northumberland, and, with Hues, attended him during his long captivity in the Tower. Harriott corresponded with Kepler, and made improvements in algebra. His great work on algebra was published in 1001. His mathematical papers in manuscript arc scat- tered. Some arc in the British Museum fPluto cxxiv), some at Sion House {Ifisf. ^[SS. C-nnm. B'porf), and many at Petwoith, where they were examined by Dr. Zach in 17SI-. [Appendix G/h Ii' pr,rt Ili^f. }[SS. Cuinhi.) Ho bad a dreadful ulcer on his lip caused by a habit of putting instruments with verdigris on them into his mouth; of v,liich ho died on July 2iid, 1021. John Davis.— "The Seaman's Secrets." The first edi- tion is entered in the llegister of the .Stationers' Company as p-.inted by Thomas Dawson, on September 3rd, 1591. {Aihcr, ii, p. 312), but no example is known to exist. Tlio second edition, of 1007, in the British Museum, is repro- duced in the present volume. The fourth edition, of 1G2(), is also in the British Museum. The ei^dith edition, of 1057 is in the rei:)ys Library at Cambridge 'Sea TracU, iv. No. IS). The onl;, copies known of " The Worlde's Hydrogra- phical Description," by John Davis, are in the Grenvillo Library at the British Museum (727s), aiid at the Lenox W^T^ 3G4 APPENDIX. Library at New York. It is reprinted in the second (1812) edition of Hakluyt, William Barlow, a clergyman. — "The Navigator's Supply, containing many things of principal importance belonging to Navigation" (London, 151)7, 4to.) Mr. Barlow describes the azimuth compass with two upright sights, and dis- courses well and largely on the sr^a compass. Edward Wright, of Garveston in Norfolk, was born in 1500; and was educated at Gonville and Cains College, Cambridge. He was a great mathematician and astronomer, and expert in making scientific instruments. He was lecturer on navigation for the East India Company, and delivered his lectures in the house of 8ir T. Smith, He made the voyage with the Earl of Cumberland in 1589, of which he wrote an account. It is reprinted in the present volume. Wright was mathematical tutor to Prince Henry, and was appointed in 1616 to perfect the charts of the East India Company, with a salary of £50 a year; but he died in the same year. Wright discovered the principle of the projection for sea charts, generally known as Mercator's Projection. In 1599 he published his " Certain errors in Navigation detected and corrected" ; in which he fully explains the principle of the projection ; and gives a table of meridional parts. The second edition, dedicated to Prince Henry, appeared in 1610. The third, in 1657, was edited by Moxon. Wright also worked with Briggs at the introduction of the use of logarithms, and translated Napier's " Logarithmorum De- scriptio", which was published by his son Samuel Wright, and dedicated to the East India Company. Ho also trans- lated the " Haven Finding Ai*t" (Portuum Invcsiirjandorum liafio) of Stevinus in 1599, which was bound up with the third edition of the " Certain Errors". Wright was almost certainly the author of the "New Map", which is repro- duced in the present volume. See Mr. Coote's Note. William GilukkT; a native of Colchester, was born in APPENDIX. 3G5 Dcond(1812) tor's Supply, e belonging )\v describes ts, and dis- vas born in us College, astronomer, He was mpany, and Smith. He in 1589, of the present ince Henry, larts of the ;ar; but he tion for sea 1. In 1599 •n detected principle of )arts. The ppeared in 1. Wright the use of norum De- lel Wright, also trans- ^ir/andorum p with the was "almost 1 is rcpro- rote. IS born in 151.0. He was a Cambridge Graduate, and was a Doctor of Medicine. Dr. Gilbert discovered some properties of the loadstone, and wrote, " De Magneto Magneticisquo corpori- bus et de mngno magneto telhire, Physiologia nova" (London, 1000, fol.) It contained many suggestions for improvements in navigation. Dr. Gilbert died in 1003. Anthony Lynton.— " Newes of the complement of the Art of Navigation, and of the mightie empire of Cataia ; together with the Straits of Anian" (London, Felix Kynas- ton, 1002, 4to.) Henry Briggs was born in Yorkshire in 1550, and died at Oxford in 1030, where he was Professor of Geometry. He promoted the use of logarithms, and for this purpose made a journey to Edinburgh to discuss the matter with Napier. In 1021 Briggs published his ''Arithmetica Loga- rithmica''. In the second edition of AVright's " Certain Errors'' are Briggs's '^Tables for the Improvement of Navigation" 1010. He also published the six first books of Euclid in 1020, and a treatise on the North-West Passao-o in 1022. He was a great encourager and pr .oter of Arctic discovery. Sir Robert Dudley. — ''Dell Arcano de Mare di D. D. Ruberto Dudleo, Duca di Northumbria e Conte di War- wick. Libri Sei." (Firenze, 3 vols., folio, 1010; second edi- tion, 1001.) This superb work contains a complete atlas of maps, treatises on navigation, and fine plates of all the instrument in use on board sliip. (See Introduction.) Henry Hexham.— '' Atlas ^r a Gcographicke doscnption of the regions, countries, and kingdomcs of the woi'ld, through Europe, Asia, Africa, and America, represented by new and exact maps : translated by Henry Hexham, Quarter Master to the regiment of Colonel Goring" (2 vols., folio). Amsterdam by Henry Ilondius and John Johnson. Dedi- cated to Charles I, 1030. In the preface, Hexham says that he undertook the translation at the request of Henry Ilondius, in order to make known the laborious work of W."-. ■■r imi 3GG API'ENDIX. Gerard !^[crcator and Jodocus Ilondins. lie says it is a translation of the Atlas Major, enlarged and augmented out of many worthy authors. This is a superb work. Ilcxhain was a gallant soldier and acconi{)lislied writer. Ho began his military career as page to .Sir Francis Vero at the siege of Ostcnd. ItUDSTOX, blaster. — A mathematician mentioned by Badin as havin"- worked out his observations taken dumifj his voyage to Hudson's Bay in IGlo. Among the Harriott MSS. there is a letter from Master liudston, dated 1G15, relating to the variation of the compass. Searli; ? — ]\Ientioned by l>anin as the author of an Ephomeris which he used in 1015 in his voyage to Hud- son's Bay. Edmund Gunter was born in 1581, and was educated at Westminster under J3usby, and at Christ Church, Oxford. In 1019 ho became Professor of Astronomy at Gresham College, and ho died while liolding that appointment in 1020. In 1020 he published his " Canon Triangulorum", tables of artificial sines and tangents, with Briggs's loga- rithms of common numbers. In 1022 he discovered the variation or changeable declination of the magnetic needle. He also applied the logarithms of numbers, and of sines and tangents to straight lines drawn on a scale or ruler. This was called Guuter's Scale. He introduced the mea- suring chain, and was the first who used the term cosiuc for the sine of the complement of an arc. ALl'lIABETLCAL LIST OF AUTHORS. Adelurd - PAGES Angelas - PAGES - 314 Agrijuiii, C';uiiillo - 319 A])pianus, Petrui? - - 311 Alfoiico Jan - 351 Aslilcy, Antliony - - 300 Alniauaca (see Kpbcmerid L'S). 1 5 aeon, Kogor 340{»).) AI|ihoiitiiU' Tabli'.s - - 311 Uarlow. William - 3(;-l Al'I'ENDIX. 367 says it is a pncnttHl out :. Ilcxliam lie began /oi'o at the Del by BafTui dm nig bis lie Harriott liitod li'Ao, iihov of an go to lliid- educated at I'cb, Oxford, at Gresbani ointment in ing-nlorura"j iggs's loga- covered the ictic needle, nd of sines le or ruler. ;d (ho mca- term cosine S. PAGF.S - :ui - 311 - 3G0 340(».) - r>(;4 Batcoinbc, AVilliam IJfliaim, Martin IJelforost, Fran(;t)i3 - Bia.u'rave, .lolin IWollilils. Mi(;li. Alls. JJlundevillo, 'Ilioiiias I)Ouriie, William - IJiigus, [leiiry IJiiiTouj,'li, Stqilicn Caldmiii, Appol. - C'liaiiccr, Gc'olYri'y Cliavcs, Aloii/.o do - Chaves, (ieroiiimo do Coigiiot, ^liclit'l Cojilaiid, William - Cortes, ilaitiii Cmiiiiiigham, William Davis, Joliu Doe, Dr. - Dijrges, Tliomas Dudley, Sir Uobort Kdoii, Riohard Kiiciso, Martin Fernandez Ephenierides (.see Regiomon- tanus, Angela.^, Stoctier, Kvorart, Stadias, Origanus, Buurno, Soarle). Everart, ISlartiu J'orinan, Simon Frainpton, Jolm Gemma, Frisius ('■erritz, Adrian Gilhert, William - Guevara, Antonio do Gnnter, Edmund - Harriott, Thomas - Hellowes, Eilward - Ilexiiam, Henry Ilolywood, J. (.>?eo Sacrobosco). llonjius, Jodocua - Iltiod, I'homas Hues, Robert PAOKS - 342 - 313 - 3.54 - 319 - 'M-J I - 357 ■ SG5 - S'yCt ■ 31!) - 341 - 34 G - 34 G - 3.-) I - 3.JO - 347 - 355 - 363 • 358 ■ oob ■ 3G5 350 T \Ct V. rt Eangeron, .Tacol) Florisz van - :i:,2 Ley, Henrioh Jarichs vau iler ;).'.3 SVi 35(> 3fi2 350 349 352 3G4 345 3GG 3G3 358 ; 3G5 I 351 ! 301 ' 362 i Eynton. Anthony - Medina, I'edri> do - Mercator, (u'rliard ^lolyneux, Emery - ^luller. .fdhann (.soc Regie niontanus). ^lunster, Seba.stian Neckani, Alexander Nicholas of Lynue - Norman, Robert Nunez, IVdro Origanus, David - Ortclius, Aliraliam I'eckham, .John Piotersz, Nicholas - Plancius, Peter Polter, Richard Portolano Pronde, Richard Purbacli, George - RanuLsio, Giovanni Baptista Regioinontanus Routiers and Rutters Riid.-iton, blaster • Sacroliosco Sanchez AIouzo, dc Huelva Searle Stadius, Johannes - Stenipels, Gerrit Stevin, Simon Stociler - Syverts, Mathijs - Taisncriu.s, .fohaiiues Tanner, Robert Thevet, Andro F. - Veen, Adriaan \\'ageiiaar, Lucas Jaiisz A\'erner, John A\'right. Fdward - Zainorano, Rodrigo - 3(i5 - 348 . 350 - 360 - 343 340;«.) - 312 - 358 - 344 - 351 - 350 - 341 - 352 - 351 - 359 - 349 - 355 - 342 - 349 - 342 - 354 - 366 - 340 ■ 344 - 366 - 351 - 352 - 35^ - 343 - 352 - 356 - 3(10 - 354 - 353 - 343 - 364 - 346 '^ni APPENDIX B. The Letters patents of the Qiieenes Majcstle, graunted to Master Adrian Gylbert and others, for the search and discovcric of the North-west Passage to China. EuzABKxn, by tho grace of God of England, Fraunce, and Ireland, Queene, defender of the faythe, etc. To all to whome these presents shall come, greeting: Forasmuch as our trustie and well-beloved sul ect, Adrian Gylbert, of Sandridge, in the Countio of Devon, Gentleman, to his great costes and charges, hath greatly aud earnestly travailed and sought, and yet doth travel and seeke, and by divers mcancs indcvoureth and laboureth, that tho Passacro unto China and the lies of MoUuccas, by tho Northwest- ward, Northeastwardo, or Northwarde, unto which part or partes of the worlde, none of our Loyall subjcctos have hitherto had any traffike or trade, may bo discovered, knowen, and frequented by the subjects of this our Realme : know yo therefore that for the considerations aforesaj^d, and for divers other good considerations^ us thereunto specially moving. We of our grace especiall, certaine knowledge and meere motion, have given and graunted, and by these presents for us, our heires and successors, doe give and graunt free libertio, power, and full authoritio to the sayd Adrian Gylbert, and to any other person by him or his heires to be assigned, and to those his Associates and assistants, whose names are written in a sedule hereunto • Probably the '•divers other good considerations'' refer to the share in the profitb which Her Majesty intended to claim. Majestle, lie search lina. annce, and To all to rasmiich as jylbert, of an, to liis . earnestly ike, and by he Passage Northwest- ich part or cctcs have discovered, ur llealme : |resayd, and to specially |wledge and by these e give and o the sayd iiim or his iciates and e hereunto to the share AITENDIX. 3(39 annexed, and to their heires, and to one assignee of echo of them, and ech of their heires at all times, and at any time or times after the date of these presents, under our Hanners and Ensignes freely, without let, interruption, or restraint of us, our heires or successors, any lawe, statute, proclama- tion, patent, charter, or proviso to the contrary notwith- standing, to sayle, make voyage, and by any maner of meanes to passe and to depart out of this our Realmo of Englande, or any our Realmes, Dominions, or Territories into all or any lies. Countries, Regions, Provinces, Terri- tories, Seas, Rivers, Portos, Bayes, Creckes, amies of the Sea, and all Havens, and all maner of other places what- soever, that by the sayd Northwestward, Northeastward, or Northward, is to be by him, his associates or assignees dis- covered, and for and in the sayde sayling, voyage, and passage, to have and use so many ships, Barks, Pinnesses, or other vessels of any quantitie or burthen, with all the furniture of men, victuals, and all maner of necessary provision, armour, weapons, ordinance, targets, and appur- tenances whatsoever, as to such a voyage shall or may be requisite, convenient or commodious, any lawe, statute, ordinance or proviso to the contrarie thereof notwith- standing. And also we doe give and graunt to the sayde Adrian Gylbert, and his said associates, and to such assignee of him and his heires and to the heires and one assignee of every of his sayde associates for ever, full power and absolute authoritie to trade and make their resiance in any of the sayd lies. Countries, Regions, Provinces, Territories, Seas, Rivers, Portes, Bayes, and Havens, and all maner of other places whatsoever, with all commodities, profites, and emoluments in the sayd place or any of them, growing and arising, with all maner of privileges, prerogatives, jurisdictions, and royalties both by sea and land whatsoever, yeelding and paying therefore unto us, our heires and successors, the tenth part of all such B B W» 370 APPENDIX. golde and silver oare, pearles, jewels, and precious stones, or the value thereof, as the sayd Adrian Gylbort and his sayd associates, their heires and assignees, servants, factors, or workemon, and every or any of them shall finde, the sayd tenth to be delivered duely to our customer, or other officers by us, our heires or successors thereunto assigned, in the Fortes of London, Dartmouth, or Plymmouth, at which three places onely the sayd Adrian Gylbert, and his sayd associates, their sayd heires and assignes, shall lade, charge, arrive, and discharge all raaner of wares, goods, and marchandizos whatsoever to the sayd voyage, and newe trade belonging or appertaining. And moreover, we have given, graunted, and authorized, and by these presents for us, our heires and successors, of our grace especiall, certaine knowledge, and meere motion, doe give, graunt, and authorize the sayd Adrian Gylbert, and his sayd associates for ever, their heires, and their sayde assignes and every of them, that if the aforesayd lies. Countries, Regions, Provinces, Territories, Seas, Rivers, Fortes, Bayes, or Havens, or any other of the premisses by the sayd Adrian Gylbert or his associates, their heires and their sayd assignes, or any of them to be found by them discovered and traffiked unto by any trade as aforesayde, shall be by any other our subjects visited, frequented, haunted, traded unto or inhabited by the wayes aforesayd, without the speciall licence in writing of the sayd Adrian Gylbert and his associates, and their heires and assignes for ever, or by the most part of them, so that the sayd Adrian Gylbert, his heires or assignes bo one of them, that then as well their shippe, or shippes, in any such voyage or voyages used, as all and singular their goods, wares, and marchandizes, or any other things whatsoeuer, from or to any of the places aforesayd transported, that so shai pre- sume to visit, frequent, haunt, trade unto, or inhabite, shal be forfaited and confiscated ipso fado, the one halfe of the APPENDIX. 371 us stones, rt and his ts, factors, finde, the sr, or other ) assigned, imouth, at rt, and his shall lade, res, goods, ►, and newe er, we have presents for e especiall , ive, graunt, d his sayd ^de assiguea }, Countries, ortes, Bayes, sayd Adrian their sayd icovered and 1 be by any traded unto the speciall |ert and his ever, or by •ian Gylbert, |hat then as voyage or 1, wares, and •, from or to so shai pre- nhabite, shal halfe of the same goods and marchandizcs, or other things whatsoever, or the value thereof to be to the use of us, our hoires or successours, and the other moytie thereof, to bo to the use of the said Adrian Gylbert, and his said associates, their heires and assignes wee impose, give, assigno, create and confirme this name peculiar to bo named by, to sue and to be sued by, that is to wit, by the name of the colleagues of the fellowship for the discoverie of the Northwest passage and them for us, our heires and successours by that name doe incorporate, and do erect and create as one body cor- porate to have continuance for ever. Moreover unto the sayd Adrian Gylbert, and his sayd associates, and unto their heires and their sayd assignes for ever, by name of the col- leagues of the fellowship, for the discoverie of the North- west passage, we have given, graunted, and confirmed, and doe by these presents give, graunt, and confirme full power and authoritie from time to time, and at all times hereafter, to make, order, decree, and enact, constitute and ordeine and appoint all such ordinances, orders, decrees, lawes, and acts, as the sayd newe corporation or body politique, col- leagues of the fellowship for the discoverie of the North- west passage, shall thinke meete, necessary, and convenient so that they or any of them be not contrary to the lawes of this realme, and of this our present graunt. And wee by our Royall prerogative, and fulnesse of our authoritie of our grace especiall, certaine knowledge and meere motion, doe establish, confirme and ratifie all such ordinances, orders, decrees, lawes and acts to be in so ful and great power and authoritie, as we, our heires or suc- cessours may or can in any such case graunt, confirme, or ratifie. And further, for the better incouragement of our loving subjects in this discoverie, wee by our Royall prero- gative, and fulnesse of our authoritie, for us, our heires and successours, doe give, gi-aunt, establish, confirme, or- deine, ratifie and allowe by these presents, to the sayd B B 2 372 APPENniV. Adrinn Gylbert mid to his associates, and to the heires and assignes of them and every of them for ever, and to all other person or persons of our loving subjects whatsoever that shall hereafter travell, saylo, discover, or make voyago as aforesayd to any tlio lies, Mainelands, Countries, or Territories whatsoever, by virtue of this our graunt to be discovered, tliat the heires and assignes of them and every of them being come within any of the lies, Mainelands and Countries, or Territories whatsoever befoi'C mentioned, shall have and enjoy all the privileges of free Denizens, as per- sons native borne within this our Realmo of England, or within our allegiance for ever, in such like ample manor and forme, as if they were or had been borne and person- ally resiant within our sayde Kealme, any lawe, statute, proclamation, custome, or usage to the contrarie hereof in any wise notwithstanding. Moreover, for the considera- tion aforesayde by virtue hereof, wee give and graunt unto the sayde Adrian Gylbert, his heires and assignes for ever, free libertie, licence and privilege, that during the space of five yeeres next and immediately ensuing the date hereof, it shal not be lawfull for any person or persons whatsoever, to visite, haunt, frequent, trade, or make voyage to any lies, Mainelands, Countries, llegions, Provinces, Territo- ries, Seas, Rivers, Portes, Bayes, and Havens, nor to any other Havens or places whatsoever hitherto not yet disco- vered, by any of our subjects by vertue of this graunt to be traded unto, without the speciall consent and good liking of the sayd Adrian Gylbert, his heires and assignes first had in writing. And if any person or persons of the asso- ciates of the sayde Adrian, his heires or assignes, or any other person or persons whatsoever, free of this discoverie, shall doe any act or acts contrary to the tenour and true meaning hereof, during the space of the sayde five yeeres, that then the partie and parties so offending, they and their heires for ever, shall loose {ipso facto) the benefite and Al'I'KNDIX. 37;3 heiros and , and to all whatsoever like voyage juntrics, or rainit to be n and every nelands and tioned, shall ens, as por- England, or mple maner md person - ve, statute, arie hereof e considei'a- graunt unto les for ever, the space of 3ate hereof, whatsoever, '^age to any ea, Territo- nor to any t yet disco- jraunt to be good liking 3signes first of the asso- ^nes, or any 8 discoverie, )ur and true I five yeeres, ^, they and benefite and pnvih.go of tills our graunt, and shall stand and renmine to all intents and purposes as persons exempted out of this graunt : And further, by vertue hereof, we give and graunt for ua, our hoires and successours, at all times during the space of five yccres next ensuing the date hereof, freo hbertie ard licence, and full authoritio to the sayd Adrian Gylbert, an..' his hoires and assigncs, that if it shall happen any one or -uoe in any shippo or sliippos sayling on their saydo voyage, to become mutinous, seditious, disorderly, or any way unruly, to the prejudice or hinderance of the hopo for successe in the attempt or prosecution of this discoverie or trade intended, to use or execute upon him or them so offending, such punishment, correction, or execution as the cause shall be found in justice to require by the verdict of twelve of the companie sworne thereunto, as in such case appertaineth. That expresse mention of the certainctie of the premises, or of other giftes or graunts by us to the sayde Adrian Gylbert and his associates before this time made is not mentioned in these presents, or any other lawe, act, statute, proviso, graunt, or proclamation, hereto- fore made or hereafter to bo made, to the contrary hereof, in any wise notwithstanding. In witnesse whereof wo have caused these our Letters to be made patents. Witnesse our selfe at Westminster, the sixt day of Feb- ruarie, in the sixe and twentie yeere of our Keigne. INDEX, AboiiiK, assiHtant on hoard the Lion- tvtt, Ixv Acliui, Ixx, 130 ; IimgmvKo, VM ; nrri- val lit, 110; (lenuription, 117; \!,»- veniiu'iit, ITiO; cuiiiH, l.'.-J; king- dom, 153, 171 ; attack on Dutch at, 144 AclaniK, Luke, ono of the cruw of tlic SlIiln/ltK; 2 Adelaiil.'.MO n. Aden, ia» Acrtl'iiigje, Jau van den, assistant in ///()/( Ixv Agrii)j)a, Omnillo, 349 Agidios, (Ape, 13() n. Aladin, Siltan, King of Aehen, 147 Ahircon, Hernando, 212 /(. Alard, Uickard, signed testimonial on board J)(iiire, lOU Alcatraz, biid, ir.8 «., l.'iO, 211 Alder trees, in Labrador, 2'J Aleii, H.MS., i)a.ssing Hojie Sander- fijn, XXX Alf7 n. Arabia, 199 Arcano i. Bacon, Roger, 340 ». 37t> IXDEX. Back staff, nautical instruiiit.-nt, Ivi : 331, :i3-J itt Lr^-'H 29 'Ra- stt also 33"' Staff Baffin, his Defence of Darii, xxxii BatKn's Bay, luiiUUe |«ack of, xxxi, 45 n. Bagge. John, gunner of the Sumfiine, "2 BalVia. it3/(. Bakt'i', Mattliew, .-hip builder, acojunt of, 23") /(. Bak.r, T., Ixiii Balagbat, 130 n. BaMivia, see Valdivia Bantaiu, 171 /(., 172, 173, 1S3 Baiitlsm in Ireland, mcxle of, &0 Barbary hens fouml in Liil>raii'>r. Bark if Lime, a ship vi Sir W leigh, xxxvii, t!5 Barlow, Wni., work of navigation, 364 Barnes, Alileruiau Sir George, Lx Barricades, detinition of, 6S n. Barrow, Sir John, errors in hid ac- count of Davis, Issxi Batu Island, l(iS n. Batcombe, William, 342 Baudeus, Jaoj^ues, cashier of the Lion. Ixv Bayd, see Bahia Bears, black, found in L;»brador. 29 Polar, hiuit, li): some set.'n, 47 Bear Haven. Desire arrives .it. 127 Bedford, Captain, his iailijr's Pofktt Book, qtioted. 277 n. Beer, taken in for the Victon/, 91 Behaim, Martin, 1 ; account of. 343 Belforest, Frau^ijis, work on na\"i^'a- tion, 3.54 Bellisle, Strait of, 29 n. Bengala, Porto Grande iu, 130 Benin, see Byuuy Benjamin, signs testimonial on l>oard Desire, lOti Benjamin balsam, 175 n., ISO Betel nut, 149 ii. Bhar, a weight at Achen, 152 Bintang, Id., 17h, 179.i. Bii'i/raphica Jiritanitica, u>'tice of Davis in, Ixxx Birch iu Labrador, 29 ; in GilV-ert Sound, 9 Birds, beating on the water an indi- cation of Hsh, 5 ; made "f Inine, 12 ; brought ort' by K>kimos. 17, 44 : seen in Gilbert Sound. IS ; tnills. 28; Barbary hens, 29; pheasants. 29 ; partridges, 12, 29: fakv.n. 14. 18, 22(1 ; geese, 29 : ducks. 29 : jays. 29 ; blackbirds, 29 ; thrushes, 29 : niarvellnus great store of, 29 : cor- tinout-, sea-birenguius, lu7, 118, 122; l-elicans, 113, 158 /(. ; ravens, '1, 12, 1^. 220; .snyte (.*ni])el 14" ; pa.-harolioues (gannets), 158 n. : al- catra^esfj>elicansi,158 h.,159; turtle doVe.s, l.'iy ; tlopic bird, Itjt' «• ; lauards. 2211 «. ; sparrow hawks, 220 ; crows, 22i.> Bisoayan, shij) supjiosed to be, 48 Bishop find his clerks, rocks otl" Sally, S2 /(. ; Cliristmas spent off, 91 Blackbirds found in Labi-ador, 29 Black I'iiiiiare, one of Caven<1sh'3 fleet, xli. xlii. xMx, 93 ; at capttre of S;intos. 94 : goes to Port Desi*, 100, 105 ; Io*soi, 113 Blagrave, J., work on navigatbn, 359 Bloudius, Michael Angelo, 34> Blundexille, Thoma.s, his exjcises, a work on navigatif" l\i/i., lscxix,3()2 Boar sjiear, stolen by Eskiniot, i9 Boat*, cut from stern by Eslamos, 23 ; Icelandic, 34; injured l)y Eskimos, 42 ; seen coming from Teiceira, 65 ; lost off Cape Kroward, 99; sent for cocoa-nuts, 167 Bojit-swain of a^uns/ii. ', 2 ; of Moon- shine, hurt by a stone, 23; of Desire, reveals a jilot, 102 ; sigis testimo- nial, lOtj Boi»tswain"s mate, signs I'lsire testi- UKtuial. lurdeu. Rd., one of the crew of .S'<«- thiiH. 33 Borough, Wm., work on the magnetic needle. 358 Bhen,apilot, 200, 356 Borrowes. ste Burrough Boswell, Captain, sails with Earl of CumV>erland, 60 Bourchier, Lady Dorothy, iv li'jurne, W., work on navigation, liii, 275 ;(.. 2S0 ((. ; account of, 357 Mr. Fox, his account of Davis, Ixxxiv Bra^ill. a promontory nf Terceira, 71 ; castle of strongly fiirtitied, 74 Bra.ss. mines at Dingle Bay, 90 Brazil, prize made of, a ship from, 77 S'l ; Candish arrives on coast of, 93 ; resolve.* to return to, 98 Brazil wootl, 79 n. ; ship laden with, SO n. i Breach, definition of. 118 /(., 1 iS INDEX. 377 I'tsire testi- ul(j Noronha, Bremen, capture of sliip from, 61 Brigga, Henry, ac-ount of, liv «., 365 Broker, Hugh, one of crew of 6un. g/tine, 33 Brug, Martin Everart, account of, 350 Bruskouie, John, one of crew of Sun- shine, 33 Bruton, Win., captain of the Mnon- g/iine, 2 ; l)ring,s musicians to allure the natives, 7 ; takes from a fiilcm its prey, 14; consulted regarding leakage of the £lli-n, 42 ; he courses with dogs, 46 Buff's, sec Butl'alos Buffalcis, Cape, 135 n., 146rt. Bullet, silver, made to shoot Davis, 102 /(. lead, used to quench thirst, 84 Cajje Fn>war«J, 96 n. G-xls Mercy, xxiv, 11, 27 n. Malacca, lyy North, 216 Kam'i- Head, 92 n. llr-UiHUO, 136 Jit. Auguistine, 133 «., 136, 156, 1&& Santa Maria, 203 «. fur Virgins) Tif.in. lS*^/<., 201, 214 Tini.vran. 178 Verde, 133 n., 199, 214 Virgins, lOi* /*., 203 /». ^'elui, dry. Ix.ught from Eskimos, 1 7, 44 ; great store found, 17, 22 ; Es- kimo prisoner lives on, 24 Capricorn, tropic of, 295 Carack*,159 «.: departed from Terceira, 62 ; int<-lligence of, 64 ; relinquish Li^f* of .r*eing, 65 Caravels 156 n. ; one of Lord Cumber- land's s.4ijadron, 60 ; Mr. Pigeon, ftiptain of, 60 ; chase of a Sjianish,' 62 ; s«rnt on a cutting out expedi- ti>D, 64. 70 Careltw*. E8 n. ' Charts f,{ Sanders .n, allusion to, by Davis, .32 ; Gutiero's, 108 n. ; of Falk- 378 INDEX. land lies, 103 n. ; Dr. Kohl's work on, 108 n. ; plan of Magellan's Strait, 117 ; Plancius, 108n.; Diegoltibero, 108 n. ; want of, iu Davin's first voyage, 205 ; description of, 271, 272 ; latitude known l)y, 273 ; dis- fcuices of places found on, 274 ; questions for learning use of, 278 ; detinition of, 285 Charter of incorporation, East India Company, Ixxi Chaucer, quotation from, ii ; treatise on the astrolabe, 341 Chaves, Alonzo de, 316 ; Hieronymo de, 335, 346 Chidley, Cape, name given by Davis, 47 u. Chile, 200 China dishes, 80 n. voyage for discovery of pas- sage to, 39, 93 ; two ships of, taken, 182 ; N.W. pa.s8age to doubtful, 195, 199 ; ocean of, 201 Chersonesus of Malacca, 174 Christmas Day, 82, 91 Chuli, 200 Chudleigh, see Chidley Churches, orders given to respect, 68 Churchyard, John, pilot, 42 Circles appertaini.ig to the globe, 300 ; of azimuth, 300 ; of altitude, 301 ; Arctic and Antarctic, 301 ; use of, 302 Cities, "the seven", 211 n. Citta, kingdom of, 211 Clark, Middleborough merchant, owner of a ship for India, 1 32 Claverhouse, killed by a silver bullet, 10-J II. Clear, Cape, sighted, 38 Cliff.s, like gold, 9 Climate, Arctic not intolerable, 218, 220 ; the division of the earth into, 308 Clincker, The Ellen, 39 n. Cocke, ilaster, captain of lioehuek, xli, 93 ; captures town of Sanatos, 94 ; endures great extremities, 95 ; spoken to by Davis, 98 Cochin, 130 ;/. 140 Cochineal, ship laden with, 80 Cocos trees, 139 ; nuts brought on board, 65, 167 ; on islands, 167 Cod, xxivjll vi. ; broughtoll'by Eskimos, 17 ; quantity caught, 28, 29, 208 ; presented to Lord Treasurer, 209 Coignet,Miche),work on navigation, 351 Cold weather, allowance of provisions increased in, 5 ; caused by wind blowing ofl' ice, 8. See Climate Cole, Alexander, signs Desire testi- monial, 106 Cole, James, bandsman iu Sunshine, 2 Colombo, 130 n. Columbus, 214 n. Colures, detinition, 290, 294, 295 Comoro Islands, Dutch ships at, list of the islands, 137 Company, East India, see Charter, see East India Company Comi)as8, definition, 241 ; use of, 241, 275 ; time known by, 242 ; varia- tion of, 44, 46, 197 ; discoveries by Norman, 358, 359 ; by Gilbert, 364 ; paradoxall compass, 240 n. Coney Island, 162 ». Coulan, see Quilon C(jote, Mr., thanks to, for his Memoir on the New Map, Ixxvii Copland, William, 355 Copper, in possession of Eskimos, 20 Copstone, Francis, signs Desire testi- monial, 106 Corinths, 9 n. Corney, Mr. Bolton, notes on events iu life of Davis, Ixxxii Cornish, Robt., bandsman in Sun- shine, 2 Coronado, Francisco Vasquez, 211, 212 ?i., 215 Corpo Santo, 164 ?i. Corse, see Course Corsini, Philip, an Italian merchant ; lawsuit owing to capture of his ship, xxxix Cortereal, Gaspar, and Arctic voyages of, 195 n. Cortes, Hernan, 212 n. Cortes, Martin, work on navigation, li ; account of, 347 Cortiuous, sea bird so called, 43 Cotton, Captain, xli Cotton, Sir Robert, xv n. Cotton, Randoli)h, captain of Daintie, 93 ; comes on board Desire as Davis's guest, 95 ; signs Desire tes- timonial, 106 Cotton, Mr. W,, work on Elizal)ethan Guild at Exeter, xvi Course, questions, 279; definition, 240, 311; how known, 273; column for in log book, 282 ; horizontal course, 312, 313 ; on a great circle, 314 ; in paradoxal sailing, 315 Courts martial, provision for, xii n, Coxworthie, Rt,, crew of Sunshine, 2 Coymans, Thomas, cashier of Lioness, Ixv Crease, 140 «. Crews, lists of Sunshine, 2, 33 ; Moon- INDEX. 379 his Memoir ;tic voyages Elizal>ethan shine, 2 ; testimonial of, in Desire, 103 ; list of, in Desire who signed memorial, 106 ; crew of Desire \nii on an allowance, 122 ; dreadful con- dition of, on board the Desire, 117 ; distrust their cai)tain, 119 ; at- tacked, 124 ; sufferings, xlvi, 85, 127 Cross found on a grave in Green- land, 18 Crosse, Raljih, his journal, Ixxiv Crosse, William, boatswain of Sun- shine, 2 Cross staff, use of described in eaily works on navigation. Hi; itnprove- mentinvented by Davis, Ivi, 333; defi- nition by Davis, 263, 327; directions formaking, 328, 329, 330, 331 ; direc- tions for use, 332, 333 ; first men- tioned by Werner, 313; invention by Gemma Frisius, 349; by Hood, 361 Cumberland, Earl of, expedition, 60 to 92 ; attacks ships at St. Jlichael's, 62 ; joined by Davis, xxxvi, 65 : capture of Fayal, 66 ; other account of voyage, xxxviii ; privileges grant- ed to, in charter of incorporation of East India Company, Ixxi Cumberland, Isle, xxxv, 46 Gulf, 11 «., 27 n. Cunington, George, signed the Desire memorial, 106 Cunningham, Wm., his work on navi- gation, 355 Currants, see Coriuths Daintie, one of the ships in Cavendish's squadron, xli, xlv, 93 ; returns to England, 95; hernameomitted,103n. Darcie's Islands, xxxv, 47 Darien Isthmus, 200 Darlie Head, porpoise, so called, 3 Dart river, ii Dartmouth, ii, Ixii ; Davis sails from, 1 ; Sunshine and Moonshine arrive at^ 14 ; Davis sails from, on second voyage, 15 ; fleet de[)arts from, 33; Davis sails from on third voyage, 39 ; pinnace framed at, 41 ; Davis arrives at, 48 Darwin, Mr., on phosphorescence in the sea, 160 Davie, Henry, gunner of Sunshine, 2 Davis, family, live at Sandridge, iii Davis Strait, xxv ; names given by Davis on either side of xxxv, Ixxxvi Davis, Arthur, second son of John Davis, iv, Ixxii Edward, brother of John Davis, :, 33 ; Moon- Ixxiii Gilbert, rldpst sou of John Davis, birth, iv; named in will, Ixxii ; proved will, Ixxvi Davis, John of Sandripointed Rear Admiral to the fleet of Cavendish, xl, 93 ; accused of deserting Cavendish, xl, xliv, xlvii ; Quells mutiny, plan to murder him, 101, 102. Testimonial as to .separa- tion, signed on board the Desire, 103 to 106 ; discovery of Falkland Islands, xlix, 108; his oration. 111; goes to Padstow in a fishing-boat, 128; writes theSedmaus Secrets, xlix, and the World's If ydroi/raphical De- scription, 1. His back-staff, Ivi, 334 ; his connection with the Molyneux globe and "New Map", Ixi ; his troubles at home, Ixi ; service under the Earl of Essex, Ixii ; accepts service under the Dutch, Ixiii ; sails as pilot of the Lion,lxv ; letter to the Earl of Essex, 129 ; leaves Flushing, 132 ; entertained by the King of Achen, 142 ; gallant defence of Dutch ship by, 144 ; his losses, 146 ; his ac- count of Achen, 147 ; return, 156 ; sends a report to Essex, Ixix ; sails, as pilot, with Lancaster to the East Indies, Ixx ; takes ser- vice under Sir E. Michelborne, Ixxi ; his last will, Ixxii ; sails in the Ti(/er, Ixxiii, 157 ; meets Ja- panese junks, 178 ; murdered by Japanese, Ixxv, 181 ; his sailing directions from Achen to Priaman, Ixxiii, 185 ; his will proved, Ixxvi ; his works, 363 ; confu.sed with am ither John Davis of Limehou.se, Ixxviii ; errors in bicigraphical notices, Ixxviii, ct St'J . Philip, youngc.-*t sun of John Davi.-i, Ixxii 'Up I 380 INDEX. Davis, John, of LimeLouse. Account of his career, Ixxviii ; his Rutter for Hailing to the East Indies, Ixxix Death, EHkiuio sign of, 24 ; of a seaman, 24 ; of men for want of water, 84 ; of men on Ixjard Dcgirc, 127 ; of Dutch officers and men, 144 ; of John Davis, 181 De Cirue Isle, lt!6. Declination, first tables of. Hi ; defini- tion, 284, 2t;5, 2(;8 Dee, Dr. John,iii-st mentions Davis, vii ; his consultations with Davis, ix ; Notice of, 2:{4 n., 3.')8 Deer, seen on Darcie's Island, 47 De Diego Roiz Isles, 16H Degrees, on a compass, 241 ; definition, 257 ; use of, 258 De Jonge, Mr. J. K. J., on the rise of Dutch power, Ix ; view of the con3 ; at taking of Santos, 94; Cavendi^ih comes on board, 9(3 ; arrives at Straits of Magellan, 96 ; memorial sigiied by crew, 103 ; Loses sight of admiral, 99 ; mutiuj', 101 ; terrible suffering of crew, 117, 122 ; arrives at Beerhaven, 127,233 ; extract fi-om log, 282 /(. Desire, Port, rendezvous for the fleet of Cavendish, xlix,96, 99,100/(.,233 River, 121 Desmonil, Earl of, 88 n. Desolation, Land of, xviii, xxxiv, xxxv, named by Davis, 4, 14, 32, 35, 216 ; Cape, 2(i6, 207, 306 Dicke, Wm., one of the crew of Sun- shine, 2 Diego Oraciosa Island, 167 Digges, Thomas, 234 «., 356 Dingeuacush in Ireland, 88 n. Dingle Bay, 87 «. Disco Island, xxix Discord, Cape, 4 n., 35 n. Din, 129 n. Dogs heard howling, 12 ; like mastiffs, 12 ; seen in Iceland, 34 ; near Gil- bert Sound, 36 ; a dog swims towards the ship, 38 ; so fat as to be unable to run, 46 Dolphins, 157 Douiie, Dr., quotation from, respecting Milliard, 235 Dos Bauhos, Isle, 166 Doughty, Mr., executed by Drake, 95 «. Drake, Sir Francis, allusion to his voy- age, 60 ; execution of Doughty bv, 95 n., 202, 204, 236 ; his skill as 'a seaman, 236 Drayton, (juotation from, 14 n. Dreams, ominous, 124 Drift wood, seen near Cape Farewell, 5 ; Gilbert Sound stored with, 16 Ducks at Labrador, 29 Dudley, Sir Robert, Iv, 365 Dursey Isle, 33 n., 205 Dutch in the East Indies, Ixiv, Ixv; l)osition of Davis in fleet of, Ixvi to Ixix ; narrative of voyage, 129 to ld6 ; Michelborne meets fleet of, 183 Dyer, Cape, 10 «. Ea.st India Companj', charter of incor- poration and first voyage, Ixix, Ixxvi n Ecliptic, definition, 292 Eddystone, Spanish Admiral sunk near, 92 Eden, Richard, his translation of Cortes, Hi ; notice of his works, 356 Edwards, TlK^nias, signs the Desire memorial, 106 Elephant's teeth, ship laden with, 65 Elizabeth of Dartmouth sails, xxvii, 39 ; tows the Ellen, 40, 42 Queen, 88 n. Regina, F"'oreland, xxxiv-v Elizabethan guild at Exeter, xvi, xvii, XX, xxvi Ellen of London, xxvii ; a clincher, 39 ; sails, 39 ; her bad sailing, 40 ; in a leakj' condition, 43 ; strikes on a rock, 48 Ellis, John, Master of the Moonshine, 2 ; selected to gain the friendship of the Eskimos, 7 John, one of the crew of the Sunshine, 2 Simon, one of the crew of the Sunshine, 33 Emden, a ship from, 61 Enciso, Martin Fernandez, his Stima de Geoijrajia, account of, 345 Engroenland, xxxiv. See Greenland Ejiact, how to find the, 247, 248 Ephemerides, 270 n. See references iu list at p. 367 Equator, becalmed on, 167 ; definition, 290 ; use of, 291 Equinoctial line, see Equator Esias, quoted by Davis, 225, 226, 307 Eskimos, traces of, found, 6 ; they howl like Wolves, 6 ; communication with, xxii, xxviii, xxix, 7, 41 ; band INDEX. 381 dmiral eunk 37 ; definition, sent on shore to amuse, 7 ; descrip- tion of, 8, 18, 19, 2(1, 2(16 ; triitv.s in CumLerliind Gulf, 12; friendly in- tercourse, l(i, 17 ; .skill in wrestling, 18; idolators and witches, 1!) ; me- thod of kindling a fire, 19 ; thievisli proi)ensitie.s, 19, 23 ; langunge, 21 ; troubles with, 23 ; kidnaiii)ing, 23. 24 ; visit from, 3') ; houses found, 3(i ; skirmish with, 37 ; injury done to pinnace by, 41 ; mistaken for seals, 43 ; touch with, 45 ; goijd qua- lities, 306 )i. Espejo, Antonio de, 213 ?(. Esquimau.x, see Eskimo Es.se_x, Earl of, service of Davis under, Ixii ; letter from Davis to, Ixix, 129, 131 Eston, AVilliam, Master of the Sun- shine, 2 ; his anxiety to punish Es- kimos, 23 ; explores in the i)innace, I ..otiland, sec Labrador, xxxvi, 32 n. Ethiopia, 201 Everart, Martin, 350 Eversby, James, signs the Desire tes- timonial, 106 Exeter merchants, xvii, 207. See Elizabethan guild Exeter Sound, discovered and named by Davis, 10 Exploration, Arctic, see Polar Falcon of London, anchored off St. Michael's, 62 Falcon, 14, 18 n., 220 (gun), 4 n. Falconet, 4 n. Falconrj', 42 n. Falkland Islands, discovery, xlix, 108 H. Farewell, Cape, xxii, xxviii, 15 n. Fayal, Earl of Cumberland's .squadron at, 64 ; capture oi, 66 ; description of, 67 ; looted, 68 ; dinner to inha- bitants, 69 ; squadron leaves, 69 ; returns, 70 ; driven from, by a storm, 70 Fernando Noronha, 133 h., 156, 157 h. Fig trees at Fayal, 67 Filpe, John, one of the crew of the Su7ishine, 33 ; shoots an Eskimo, 37 '. Fir, found near Gilbert Sound, 8 ; sledge made of, 12 ; in Labrador, 29 | Fish, bought of E.skimos, 17 ; to be ob- 1 tained in Iceland, 34 ; capelin, 17,1 22, 24, 44, 210 ; catfish, 34 ; cod, | 17, 28, 29, 210; green fish, 34; ling, 34 ; stock fish, 34 ; smelts, 101, 107 ; dolphins, 157 n. ; bonitos. 157 ;i. ; lumps, 210n. ; 8toneba8,210 ; salmon, 210 I Pish, iKjisoned, 15.') Fisiier, signed the Desire memorial, 106 Fishmongers' Company, Mr. Sander- sou belonged to, xv Fiskernaes, xxviii Fitzgerald, gee Desmond Flankers, 147 n. Fleet of John Davis separates, 33 ; place appointed for meeting, 35. See Cavendish ; Dutch Flores, Island, Earl of Cumberland at, 63 Fog, dense, 3, 25 ; land seen over, 4 ; in Cumberland Gulf, 12 Formal!, Simon, work on navigation, by, 362 Football i)layed with E.skimos, 36 Fox, Luke, xxxiii n. Foxes seen at Gilbert Sound, 36 Fraiu])fcon, John, work on iiaviRation liy, 359 Franciscan Friary at Fayal, 68 Frederikshaab, xxviii Frio, Cape, Cavendish arrives off, 93, 126 Frisland of Zeno, xxxiii, xxxv, xxxvi Frobisher, JIartin, ore discovered by, 9 ; news of his s.iccessful action with Spaniards, 92 ; instruments taken out by, liii Frobisher, Strait (Bay), xxiv, xxxv ; Lumley Inlet mi.staken for, 46 Froude, Mr., his mistiikes respecting the life of Davis, Ixxxiii Fro ward, Cai>e, 96 n. ; loss of a boat off, 109, 204 Fulford, Faith, iii, iv »., Ixxx Fulford, Sir John, iii, iv «., Ixxx Furious Ovei-fall, of Davis (Hudson Strait) xxxvi Gale, 47 ; fleet of Cavendish separated in, 95 Galton, Cavendi.sh .=ai]s in, 93 ; discon- tent on board. 96 ; her sick put on shoie, 97 ; sails out of Magellan's Strait.s, 99 Gallies. 145 n. Gannets, 158 n. Garet, Richard, signed the Desire tes- timonial, 1 06 Geese, wild, seen in Labrador, 29 Gemma Frisius, Hi ; account of, 349 Genesis, quotation from, in note op Sanderson, xv Geraldines, see Desmond Gerritz, Adrian, 352 382 INDEX. ¥ ■ Gibraltar, 81 «. GilbertH, family of, iv, v at Sandridge, iii Adrian, iii, v, vi, x, xi, xvi, OS, 3(58 et neq., liirt hark with Cavcudish, 93, 95. Sec Dili nil) —^ Sir Hiiinjibrey. accoiir.t of, v ; hi.s last voyage, vi ; his marriage, vii n.; lii.s discourse to jirove a N.W. passage, Ivii n. ; reference to his voyage, 23(i Sir John, v Otho, iv Gilbert, William, his work on magnet- ism, 304 Gilbert Sound, xix, xxii ; grave at, xxiii ; return to, xxviii ; discoverefl by Davis, (5, 15 n. ; reached by Davis, in second voyage, l'! ; exiilor.atiou of, 17, 22 ; arrival of the Sunshine at, 35; dejiarture from, 38 Glaciers, referred to )(y Davis, 217 Glass, half hour, when used, 4 Globe,oldest existing, lixH.;construeted by Emery Molyneux, lix ; Hakluyt's reference to, Ix ; manuals by Hood and Hues, for use of, Ix, Ixi ; de- scribed by Blundeville, Ixi ; dis- coveries of Davis on, xxxv, xxxvi ; made at expense of Mr. Sanilerson, xiv ; by Scluiner, 108 « ; referred to by Davis, 211 ; use of, 309, 310, 311, 312, 313, 317 Goa, 129 n. Godolphin, Sir Francis, shipwrecked gocjds saved by, 91 God's Mercy, Caiie of, named by Davis, 11 ; sighted during second voyage, xxiv, 27 n, Godthaab, 6, 15 n . Golden Hind, vi Golden Number, 247 Golgova Vaygats, 200 Gomara, account of voyages to Cali- fornia in work of, 213 n. Gomes Diego, Governor of Fayal, 69 Goose-winged sail, 14 h. Gorges, Sir Tristram, Cavendish's executor, xliii Gorney, Christopher, boy on board Simshinc, 2 Gothland, heat in siimmer, 220 Graciosa Island, conditions offered to, 71 ; fight at, 71 ; islanders saluted, 73 Grande Ilha, 93 n. Granger, Edward, signed the Desive memorial, 106 Grave, in Gilbert Sound, xxiii; 18, 46 Greece (Greace) or Oressie in Java, 175, 178 n. Great Circle Sailing, 239 n. ; described, 314 Great Circles, definition, 290 Greene fish in Iceland, 34 Greenland, supjiosed to lie Friesland of Zeni, xxxiii ; Cape Discord on east coast of, 4 II. ; Gilbert Sound in, 15 «.; visit of the •Simshinc to, 32 ; search for passjtge between Iceland and, 33 35, 205; country and people of, 219 Greeulanders, fermented liquor pre- ferred by, 9 //. ; words in use among, 21 H. Sec E.skimos Greenway Court, seat of the Gilberts, iv Grijalva, Hernando de, 212 n. Grim.sby, New, in Scilly, 2 Gri[)e, 18 «. Ground tackle, see Anchor, 113 n. Guevara, Antonio de, work on naviga- tion, 345 fiuinea, goatskins from coast of, 65 Guinia corn, see Maize (lujnit, 131 n, 143 »., 172 ; ship of, 187 (jruils, number of, 28 Gunner, Henry Davie, of the Su7ishine, 2, 41 Gunter, Edmund, notice of, 366 (iuuter's scale, 366 Guravates, sec Gujnlt Gutiero, chart by, 108 n. Haddoch, a sail, 114 n. Hailstones, more sweet than comfits, 83 Hakluyt, Davis's three voyages, printed bj', xxxvi ; and Davis's traverse book, 49 n. ; letters patent for N.W. discovery, given in, xi, 368 ; Cum- berland's third voyage, xxxviii ; " Wo7-ld's Jlijdroi/raphical Descrip- tion in, Iji., Ivii; his reference to the Molyneux globe, Ix; his connection with the compilation of the New Map, xcii ; as to discovery of Falk- land Isles, 108 n.; his advocacj' of lectures on navigation, 347 Hallam, description of the new map, by, Ixxxv Halliers, halj'ards, 110 Hamburg, capture of a ship from, 61 ; trade with Iceland, 220 Hamilton, Mr. A. H. A., thanks to, for assistance, Ixxvii Hamilton, inlet, 29 n. Harcubushes (Arquebus) Hares, white, brought off by Eskimos, 17; killed on Darcie's Island, 47 Harping iron, set harpoon 139 n. ; deacribt'tl, ion, 290 I, 31 ,0 lieFrieslandof Discord on oast ■t Hound in, ir> n.; lie to, 3'2 ; iseiiroh II Iceland anil, 33 lul jieople of, 219 Qted liquor i)re- •ds in use among, ; of the Gilberts, le,212n. illy, 2 achor, 113 n. , work on uaviga- om coast of, 65 :e 172; ship of, 187 i, of the Sunshine, )tice of, 366 b )9n. n. eet than comfits, !e voyages, printed Davis's traverse •s patent for N.W. xi, 368; Cum- voyage, xxxviii ; raphical Dcscrip- lis reference to the x; his connection ition of the Nexo liscovery of Falk- his advocacy of tion, 347 of the new map, 10 I a ship from, 61 ; , 220 A., thanks to, for bus) it off by Eskimos, cie's Island, 47 poou INDEX. 383 Harpoon, used for porpoises, 3, 137, 157 Harriott, Thomas, account of, 235 n., 363 Harvey, Captain Erasmus, captured a ship, xxxix Hauser, Christopher, signed Desire memorial, 106 Havard, Judith, engaged to be married to Davis, Ixxii Hawkins, Richard, sighted Falkland Isles, 108 n. Hawkins, Sir John, 202, 236 Haj", to be had in Iceland, 34 Hayraan, William, signed the Desire memorial, 106 Hearne, John, Company's factor, pro- tests against Michelborue's inter- lojiing voyage, Ixxvi ?i. Hell Cliff, Captain Lister, drowned off, 91 Helman, Edward, one of the crew of the Sunshine, 2 Hellowes, Edward, 358 Hellyar, see Hilliard Hcmpson, Hugh, one of the crew of the Sunshine, 33 Herriot, see Harriott Hexham, H'uiry, account of, 365 Hides, ship' j siile hung with, 80 Higinius (C. Julius Hygiuus) quoted, 198 n. Hill, Thomas, one of the crew of the Sunshine, 2 Hilliard, Nicholas, 235 n. Hoi J- wood, J., see Sacrobosco Homer, quoted by Davis, 197 Hondius Jodocus, account of, 351 ; his connection with Mercator and Wright, Ixxxviii, ixxxix Honyman, Mr., London merchant, supplies news to Cecil. Davis in a ship of, Ixiii Hood, Dr., account of, 361 Hooker, Sir J., information from, as to bombast tree on Fernand(j Noronha Isle, 160 n. Ho])e, Sanderson, see Sanderson's Hope Horizon, 241 ; definition, 298 ; use, 230 ; poles of, 304 Horizontal navigation (plane sailing), 239, 282 tide table, 251 Horns of harts found, 37 Horses obtained in Iceland, 34 Horseman light (sort of gig), 96 ». Iloseander, ship, Ixxiv Houses, Icelandic, 34 ; of Eskimos found, 36 Iloutman, Ixv Cornelius de, captain of the Lion, Ixv, 132 killed, Ixvi, 144 Frederick, captain of the LinncsK, Ixv ; taken jiri.soner, Ixvi Howard of Ktfingham, Lord, Seaman't Secrets dedicated to, Ivi, 231 Hudson, Thomas, x n. Hudson, Henry, lighted into his Strait by Davis, xxxiii Hudson Strait, Davis near entrance of, xxiii, xxiv, xxxvi, 28 n., 47. See Furious Overfall Huelva, Alon/o Sanchez de, 342 Hues, Kobort, account of, 362 ; his Judex. (reo;/ra])hicus, xxxv, his Mitniiid, Ix, 224 Hull, lie a, nautical i>hrase, 28;i., 83 n. Hull, Conuuauder, U.N., thanks to, for valuable .assistance, Ixxvii Humboldt, his pi'oof.s of early Portu- guese discoveries, 1(I8 n. Hungry Hay in JIadagascar, 137 Jfi/droi/rajihicid Descriiitioii ( World's) by Davis, account of, Ivii ; copies extant, 1 n. Ice, great ro.aring caused by, 4 ; makes good fresh water, 4 ; irksome noise of, 4; unable to land on .•vccount of, 5 ; cold weather by reason of, 5 ; land near Cape Farewell pestered with, 9, 15 ; a mighty .and strange quantity seen, 24 ; anchored by an island of, 27 ; a firm land of, 34, 35; mighty bank of, 44 ; Davis pulls through a gap in, 45 ; ()uantities of in Northern Sea, 196 ; breeds strange conceits, 206; island of, 215 ; moun- tains of, 217 ; ttake ice, pancake ice, 218 n.\ whether the sea freezes, 215 to 218 Icebergs, 215 Icel.and, visit of the Sunshine to, 32 ; she sails to discover jia.ssage between Greenland and, 33 ; .S'")(«/((«t arrives at, 34 ; commodities of, 34 ; manners and customs of the peoi>le of, 34 ; S?ard the Sunshine, 34 Lanards in Iceland, 220 Lancaster, Sir J., (General of the East India Company's fleet in first vf)j-- age, Ixix, Ixx n. Lane, Hein-y, letter to Mr. Sanderson fi'om, on north-east pa.ssage. in Hak- hiyt, xii H. Langeren, Jacob Klorisz, van, a Dutch globe maker, 3.')2 Larks, seen in Cumberland Gulf, 12 ; in Gilliert Sound, 18 Latitude, highest reacht-') n. iland, 34 iHiire memo- iound, 18 L'ajte Agulhafl, to a Jew of, >her, xxxviii ; Cumberland, jps, 64 ; Bent INDKX. :38r> to demand the surrender <>f Fayal, 60 ; sent to demand j)r<>vi.l'>it, 76; ]ilao«d in L'hart^c of \>r\/.e, "!•• ; drowueil ott" the Corni.-ih co;ist, 91 Locke, John, cou.sin of Cavendi.sh, death, xlv Log and line, d<.-.scrilxxl for the first time, liii ti. Log book, specimen.s of, xxxiii, 49, 282 ; f, i>romot*- «. Magellan's Straits, plan of, 117 ; Ca- vendish shapes a course for, 95; Davis in, 96, 200, 204 ;-.. 233 Miiidon gi'oup, Falkland Isles, formerly so called, 108 h. Maize, 133 «., 159 Malacca, 130 Maldivia Islands, 13S «. Maleries, Garrit, Merchant Stranger, on Committee on Exchanges, xv Manancabo, kingdom of Sumatra. 153 Manche, La, the Biitich Channel, 2s0 >i. Mandeville, Viscount, on the Commit- tee on Exchanges, xv Mandie, John, one of the crew of the Sunshine, 33 Mandioc plant, 94 ». Mangalore, 130 «. Manicongo, 201 Maj), the New, discoveries of Davi.i on the, xxxvi ; pivpared by Wright, xxxiii /(., Ixi, xcii ; Mr. Coott; on, Ixxxv ; Mailiun'.s dcscriptiiin of, Ixxxvi ; identitled with that .Men- tioned by Sliakspere in Tialj'th Ni/ht, Ixxxvii ; on Mercator'.'S pro- jection, Ixxxvii of the Zeni, considered an autho- rity in Davis's time, xxxiii M'irjdnt, one of the l-'arl of Cumber- land's sipiadron, tiO ; sent to ( Jra- ciosii, 71, 73 ; despatched to Kng» land, 78 Markesliurie, Cii|)tain, xxxvii ; joins the Karl of (Junibeiland's siiuaclron, 65 ; left, to bring oil' provisions, 73 Markhaiu, Mr. Clements, his edition of the Voyages of Lanca.ster, Ix.x Maj'i-ah (I'ulo Marra), in Strait of Sund.i, 173 Mas, Sumatran money, 131, 152 Miu-irates, Ixxiv; nails, 157, li'iS); vetiirn to Kngland, Ixxv, 184 Middleaktiik Islands, 11 //. Middleliurgh in Zeelatid, pe()i>lo of undiutake a voyage to India, Ixiv ; letter of Davis from, 131 ; lleet sent to India, 13'2 ; return of Davis to, Ixix, l/Jti Middleton, Capt. J., his vessel cai>- tnred a |)ii/.e, xxxix Milhurne, his accusations against Davis, Ixi Milford Haven, arrival of Michelborue's ship at, 181 Miller, Rowland, signed the Desire memorial, 10(i Mina, trade of Spaniards and Portu- guese with, 201 Mines of gold and copper at Achen, 147 ; in Ireland, 90 Mocha, ,stc Koeha Molucca Isles, 130, 201 Molyneux, Emery, see Globe, xxxiii, XXXV ; account of his globes, Iviii, lix ; Hakluyt's reference to, Ix ; connection with the new map, Ixi, xcii, 3()0 Monef.a merchant of Middleburgh, ad- ventures in the voyage to India, 132 Monomota]>a, 180 n. Monson, Sir William, his high opinion of Davis, Iv ; advocates estalilish- ment of a lecture on navigation, Ivi n. ; his discourse against N .W. Passage, Ivii n. ; convei-scd with Davis, Ixiii ; captain of the Mcj, 60 ; sent to reconnoitre strange fihips, 61 ; sent to cut out shi|)s, 64 ; boats sent for water luider, 77 ; removed into the Victory, 78 Monsoon, northerly, 178; southerly, 178 «. Moon, motions, 244, 245 ; how to find age of, 249, 254 ; how to know the hour of night by, 2ri2 ; to know bearings of, 2"i3 Mooidight, 15 ;*. MoDiinlilnv, ui Dartmouth, one of tJK- ships in Davis's Arctic voynge, xii, xxi ; sails with Davis, 2 ; her crew, 2 : hoists out of boat to sound, 3 ; ]iicks up a tree near Cape Farewell, 5; parts company in a gale, 14; employed in the second Voyage, 15 ; her lioat stolen by the {"'■ii'hinios, lit ; stones thrown into, 2i5 ; st^paiMted from Miriiiftld ni entrance of ("um- Ijcrland (inlf, 27 '/. ; sails from Dart- mouth, 33 Moigan, Henry, his account of the cruise of the Sunsfilni', xxv, 33 ; discre|iancies between his narrative and letter of Davis, xxv Moseley, Mr., of H. M.S. Cludk)i' /'. thi>i'Hlii|i, xxxiii /i., Ixi ; iinti' on liy i Orti-liun, Aliraliiuii, liis iiia|i iihiiI liy Mr. ('cMiti', Ixxxv (.Iff Ma)), Ni'\v) Ncwt'ipiiiiiliaiiil foil, xxiv, 11 //. Is'fwliavi'ii, liiiui|>hivy (Jiiltuit, at, v ; JIakliiyt, Ix, Ixxxvi, tiu' cu.-iiiik- f;ra|iiKr, an uccinilit of, 3/il) ; uavn liiaj) lit' Sfvilif, )iy ('lia\('.-<, ;ur> Cimilit'ilaiiirM Mqiuuhou uiocttt a Dnldiin, Admiral SluTanl, Ium (li'ricriii- ti"ii iif Saiiili'isiiii'« Hi>|i(', x\x Ovcli liiaik' i)t' stiiiR'S tuillid, 12 nili|i ui, (itf Nii'liolaH lit l.yiiio, 342 Kimliar lulaiulu, Dutch vesHela arrive Uylct ImiLh, 11 j ii. at, If)! j Ni/.a, iMai'cdrt do, exploring N. of | Pack, MiiMle, i-iKhted by Davis, -IS Mexico, 21:2 ((. i I'alnia Island, l:i;J /(. Nurnian, Udliert, liv ; hydrographer Iu'h discoveries, account of, MjS North cape, l!»St, 21ti Nortii seas, quantity of ice, llit't NiHli Slav |iinnaee, xxi, xxiv; sails with Davis on the second voyage, I conipui*s, "Jl" // 15 ; he rejiorts loss of, [VJ. ; relation I'ardaw, an Achen c<.'in, 152 I'alina, Juan de, his ship eaptiued, fl 1 I'aliniliam (I'aleniKangj, 175/1. I'an llangi' (I'ahang), 177 /(. I'apaver alpinuni, 1 1 n. raradoxall navigation, 'I'M n., 315 (if tin: voyage of, 33 ; sails from Dartmouth, with HtuisUinc, 33 ; founders, 38 I'arker, Charles, heads a mutiny on Ijoaid tile iJiiiiiv, lu'j; signs the memorial, Itiii ; lost, 120 North-west passage, consultations on I I'arker, Nicholas, signs the Ihsirc me- a voyage, ix ; letters patent for dis- morial, lutj covery, xi, 3(iti ; undertaken liy London and West country merchants, xii, xvi, xvii ; first voyage of Davis, xviii ; second voyage xx, 15 ; third voyage, xxvii, 3!t ; discoveries 21) Partridges, 1: J'artridge, Mr., sails with the Karl of L'umlierland, On Pasharahoue, a hird-liixjtiy, 158 Passage, « I- North West Passage of Davis, xxxiii to xxxvi ; l)avis I Patane, on east coast of Malacca, Ixxiv, joins Cavendish with a view to the ! 174, 177 n.; shiji of, 182 p;i8sigo, xl, 232; discipur.se of ,Sir Peach tree at l"'ayal, 07 Humphrey Gilbert on,lvii /;. ; argu- ! Pcerson, hisansweriegardingthe Klk\i, ments of Davis in favour of, Ivii, 10; lieginw to set u|) the jiiiniace, Iviii ; olijcctions, 195, lt»(i ; answereil 41 ; his inoi-dinate appetite, 48 by Davis, l'J7 to 224 ; advantages \ Peckham, Archbishcjp, work on the sphere, 311 Pelicans, 113, 158 n. Penguins, an island abounding with, of the discovery, 224 to 228 Not, James, signed the Dcsiix memo- rial, 10() Nova llisiiania, 200 n. Nova Zendia, I'JO, 200, 214 Nunez l'e; of C'avL'ndiwh, lout at sea, !i6 ; tilaek jiinnacu lout, ll'etula, ll'.t ii. Plate, Jliver, cajiture of a ship bound for, 'J3 ; alleged voyage of Vespucius to, 108 f(. Plyminith, Karl f Cumberland sailed from, no, Vo Polar Circh-. -JJ? I'olar Ex[ Im-.ition, objections, danger, quantity of ice, great variation of the compass, IDH, 197 ; Sir Humphrey Gilbert's discourse, Ivii ; discourse of Davis, Iviii; discourse of Sir \Vm. Monsoii against, Ivii «.; Davis answers the objections, 197 ; ice in Northern Seas not continuous, 210 ; seas navi- gable, 210, 221 ; jiroofs that an Arctic climate is not iuti)lerablc, 219, 220; no true Englishman can refuse to aid in Arctic discovery, 228 Pole, true elevation of, 115 /).; North I'ole, the place of greatest dignity, 222; Pole'b altitude, 258; rules for flniling luiglit of, 201,317; dedni. tion, oi»2 ; I'olrs of tiiu Zodiacs, 3u:}; of the horizon, 30 1; [noblinin for (iniling I'ole's height, 318 to 322, 321, ;i25 I'olter, IJichar.l, account of, 359 I'nlin'ioys of Sandriiltre, iii I'nuirraiiia, capture of a ship from, 01 I'cipluiiu, Stiphun, signs the /hniri me- morial, 1(10 I'opi:, iUchard, master's mate of Sun- s/iiiie, 2 ; sent l)y Davis to explore east side of (Jreeidand, xxi, 33 I'ortolani, 349 i'oriioises, large (piantities 'cen, 3; one har]"ioned, 3; taste like mutton, 3; great streM;.'th, 3 I'oitsmoulh, jirizes to jiroceed to, 81; Michelliorne arrived at, 184 Porto (.iraiide, 130 Porto Santo, 1;J3 //. Portugal, a sliiii fioni captured, 79 Potatoes at Fayai, 07 Preston, Sir Amyas, sent with Captain Li>ter to St. Mary's Island, 75 ; lioats sent foi' water under, 77 ; sent on board a ]irize, 79 ; descries a sail, 79 ; cajituii's a rich prize, 92 Prime, or (iolden Nundier, 247 Primroses, flowers like, growing OQ Mount Raleigh, 11 Prizes cai)tureit by the Earl of Cum- berland, 01, 04 ; by Davis and Lister, 70 ; by the \'ii-ti»-i/, 79, 8U; ordered to Portsmouth, 81 ; taken from Spaniards, 91; by Davis and others, xxxix Priaman, 69, 170 ; Davis's sailing di- rections for, 185 Prince, Worthiex of Devon, his ac- count of life of Davis, ii, iii ; mis- takes, Ixxx Proude, llichard. Lis Putters, 355 Prawes, 170 n.; tight with, 172, ^75 Pulo Botum Island, 1 45 Lotum, 153 Timaon, 174, 175, 177 ». Laor, 170 Sumatra, 183 Punmiice stone found, 41 Purbadi, George, astronomer, accouut of, 342 Purchas, his account of Knivct, 97 n, ; of Cumberland's voyages, xxxviii ; of Cavendish, 97 «., 98, 99, xlii ; account of Dutch voyage to India, Ixv Purpet, Thomas, signed the Desire memorial, 106; lo«t, 120 INDEX. 389 317; ; idtT, 77 ; Hfiit It'scries a bail, izo, 92 :i; 2^7 growing on Kail of Cum- vis and Listor, I, bU; ordered takfU from is and others, s'a bailing di- :voii, his iic- ii, iii ; mis- ;ters, 85;'> with, 172, 177 ». )mcr, account Knivet, 97 n.; ij^'os, xxxviii ; li.s, 99, xlii; iige to India, the Lksirc :io Qiimlrnnt, 2J0; DaviH'n, 334 h. (^luuitrh, Mr., his remarits mi the ''New Map" (of liioti), xe, xci, xiii, xciv Qiiartii idtitiido, 300, aor), 312 (or ijiiadrant of altitude), 31S, 319, 320 Queduh, 110, \:,-i Qidi<s at anchor, 64 ; sent to t^t. Michael's, 70 Savages, men killed and wounded by, 3U ; a tight with, 37; troublesome behaviour, 41 ; with faces like dogs, attack of, 121. .Stt' Eskimi.>s Sch(nier, his globe, 106 i>. Scilly Isles, survey of, by Davis, xviii. 2, 3 ; sighted, 40 ; iJishup ;uid his clerks, ott', 82 Scurvy on board the Dtsire, cure for, 122 Scurvy grass, 122 n. Scythian Sea, se[i;u-ated from the In- dian Sea by promontory of Tabin, li)9 ; discovered to limit the north coasts as far as the river Ob, 201 ; to force through it iminissible, 214 Seals, many seen, 9 ; sent down with the title, 2t) ; natives mistaken for, 43 ; abundance of, lu7; salteil, 108; coriiipt, 110 Sealskins, brought off by EskiniOff. 17, 20, 37 ; tents made wit".. 17 ; a grave covered with, IS : qi..iiitity brought home in Svnshiht. 32 Scaiuan's Secrets, by Davis, xlix, 224 ; object in writing, liv ; dedication, 231 ; second eilition revised by Davis, Ixx ; editions, 303 Shaksjiere, stt Maj), the Xew, Ixxxvii ; his reference to Arctic explorers, xciii Shallop, 163 Sheep, obtained in Iceland, 34 Sheets, 110 Ships, Lark of Lime, xxxvii, 65 Black Pinnace, xli, xlii, xlix, 93, 94, 100, 105 ; loss of, 113 ^ Daiiitic, xli, xlv ^Ddi'jht, vi Ditire, xl, xli, xliv, xlv, xlix, 93, 94, 90, 99, 103, 104, 117, llS, 119, 122 127 233 LlizaUt/i, xxvii, 39, 40, 42 L'tUn,x\\'ii, 39, 40, 43, 4S Oahvn, 93, 90, 97, 99 Ovldtn Hind, vi ILiStundir, Ixxiv Leicittir, xli Lion, Ixv, 132 Lioness, Ixv, 132 JJaiyarct, 60, 71, 78 JAy,' 60, 61, 78 Altrmaid, xxi, 15, 16, 25, 27, 33, 207 Moonshine, xii, xxi, 2, 3, 5, 14, 15, 19, 23, 26, 27, 33 2sorth Star, pinnace, xxi, xxiv, 15, 32, 33, 3S Jiid Drajon, Ixix, Ixx Hal Lion, 39 Hoibuck, xli. xliii, xlv 6'^uirnl, H. Gilbert's ship, vi bunshine, xi, xxi, xxiv, xxvii, 2, 32, 33, o9, 40, 41 Ti'ja; Ixxii, Ixxiii, Ixxiv, 157 I'jUvra Salat'jnia, prize, x.ixix Vut 'ry, 60 to 92, jiassi)ti Shrouds, lo5 n. Sillittr Ki'ad, Sumatra, 173 Sledge, Eskimo, 12 Slings, used l>y EskiuKJS, 23 Smelts, caught at Tort iJesire, 1 01, lo7 Smith, Edward, ringleader- in mutiny on Ixiard Dtsire, 102 ; signs memo- rial, 106 Francis, signs Desire memo- rud, 106 ; lost, 120 Suedale, Hugh, W. Sanderson con- nected with Kaleigh through, xiii Snyte (Snipe) 14 a. Soiida, 129, 199 Solar year, 248 Solinus, C. Julius, a grammarian, re- ferretl to. by Davis, 19S n. Soimiliugs iu Cumberliiud Gidf, 13 INDEX. 101 ; dedication, revised by ;t;3 Xew, Ixxxvii ; tic explorers, id, 34 vii, 65 xlii, sJix, 93, 113 xlv, xlix, '.'3, 17, lis, iiy, 40, 42 43, 46 1^ 8 i6, 2i>, 27, 33, i, 2, 3, 5. H, ;e, xxi, xjuv. ;lv t's ship, vi .xiv, xxvii, 2, Ixsiv, l.')7 [irize, xxxix 173 •23 jsire, 101,107 e^- in mutiny sigua lueuio- hsire meiiio- udersoii coa- iruugh, xiii mmanau, re- S II. A Uiilf, 13 SpaiTow hawks in Iceland, 220 Sphere (set Olobe), definition, 289 ; cir- cles on, 289 Spirito Sauto Island, 137 Spoon, to, nautical (ihrase, 117 n. Sijuin-u, ship of Sir Humphrey Gil- her , vi oLadius, ephemeris used by Davis, 270 «., 351 Stars, to find Pole's height l)y two known fixed stars, 324, 325, 32 ' I » Towers^.n (or Townson), conference with Dr. Dee, Gilliert, Davis, etc., ix It. Town.^ndjOneof crew oi Desire, lost,120 Towse, Mr., clerk i.if the Fishmongers' Cm., help from, xvi Trade wiii.L-f. 116 n. Tran.-*vers,iry. part . .f a ci-oss-staff, 328 n. Traverse, definition, 240 Traverse W.k, by Itavi.s, xxxiii, 49 ; sjK*-irueu "f a log boiik, 282 Trees, birch and willow in Gilbert S.>un.7 ; «(■ Fir.s, Tamarind, Cocoa Trestle tref--<. lo5 n. Trinc<^)malee, 155 n. Tropi.-«, oi Cancer, 295 ; Cajiricorn, W'.»5 : their use, 296. Tr.ipic binl, 16 3 «J -i 7 9 Werner, John, of Nuremburg, account of, 343 West Country, Merchants of, consider a north-west passage, xvi, xvii, xx, xxvi, 207 Westcote, work on Devonshire, quoted, ii, iii, iv West Indian Fleet, news of, 73 ; oflF Terceira, 73 Weymouth, a ship of, joins the Earl of Cumberland, 73 Whiiles, many seen, 3, 13, 43, 48 ; nets made of fin of, 20 Whalebone, sledge made of, 12 Whitehall, running a tilt at, 82 Whiting, John, signs Desire memo- rial, 106 Whirlwind, 22 Williams, Mr., on Committee on Ex- changes, XV Willoughby, Sir Hugh, 200, 236 Willows, found near Gilbert Sound, 9 Winds, see Gales, Tempests, Trade Wine lees utilized to drink, 83 Witches, Eskimos judged to be, 19 Woad, 65 n. Wolcome, William, one of the crew of the Sunshine, 33 Wolves, bears mistaken for, 10 ; dogs thought to be, 12 Wood, drift, 8, 37 Worlde's II ydrographical Description, by Davis, reply to objections, xxxii ; argument of, Ivii ; copies extant, 1 n., 363 Wrestling, skill of Eskimos in, 18 Wright, Edwu'd, the New Map by, xxxiii, Ixi ; acci imt of the life of, xxxvii «., 364 ; in Earl of Cumber- land's third voyage, xxxvii ; projec- tion explained by, Ixxxviii, Ixxxix ; his Errors in Navigation, xcii, 60 ; Mr. Coote on his discovery of the so- called Mercator's projection, Ixxxviii Wyeth, William, signs the Desire me- morial, 106 Year, solar and lunar, 248 Yew, found in Labrador, 29 Zamorano, Rodrigo, account of, 346 Zeeland, voyage to India from, Ixv Zeilon (Ceylon) Zeni, map of, considered an authority, xxxiii Zenith, definition, 270 Zodiac, described, signs, 293 ; use of, 294 ; poles of, 303 Zones, described, 305 ; frozen, 305 ; temi)erate, 307 t iremburg, account liauts of, consider ige, xvi, xvii, xx, 3vonshire, quoted, news of, 73 ; off , joins the Earl of 3, 13, 43, 48; ade of, 12 tilt at, 82 s Desire niemo- jmmittee on Ex- fa, 200, 236 Gilbert Sound, 9 npests, Trade drink, 83 Iged to be, 19 ae of the crew of en for, 10 ; dogs lical Description, objections, xxxii ; iopies extant, 1 n., kimos in, 18 e New Map by, it of the life of, Earl of Cumber- !, xxxvii ; projec- Ixxxviii, Ixxxix ; iyation, xcii, 60 ; icovery of the so- rojection, Ixxxviii s the Desire me- ,248 lor, 29 ccount of, 346 idia from, Ixv red an authority, 3 ;ns, 293 ; use of, 5 ; frozen, 305 ;